ROG,CK *w* OORA BERGENS MUSEUM

HYDROGRAPHICAL UNO BIOLOGICAL INVESTIGATIONS

IN

NORWEGIAN FIORDS

By

0. NORDGAARD

THE PROTEST PLANKTON AND THE DIATOMS IN BOTTOM SAMPLES

BY

E. J0RGENSEN

WITH 21 PLATES AND 10 FIGURES IN THE TEXT

BERGEN JOHN GRIEG 1905

a- I MARY DORA ROGICK

III. BOTTOM-LIFE. NOTES.

taken. So that When dredgings have been made, soundings, both at the start and finish of the haul, have generally been

in. where the was thrown when, for instance, 0xsund 450—630 in. is noted, it is to be understood that the depth was 630 dredge out. and 450 m. where the dredging was ended. A. Results of Dredgings.

a. Dredging stations. 1899—1900.

Temperature Salinity of Dept in of the bottom the bottom Nr. liiii- Name Nature of the bottom Remarks metres layer layer

C° °/oo

1899 13 1 /2 Heiiningsvaistionimen 20—40 1.75 33.42 2 Liland, Ostnestjorcl 30—40 3 Langstrand— 50—70 4 Skroven Guldbrandsoerne . . 5 Brettesnes — Skroven 350—410 6.3

6 Mouth of Kaftsund 250 31 II I

7 At I >igermulen 100—150 1T 8 2 Oxsund 450—030 6.3 18 SI /o Sagfjord 200 6.4

1(1 I- Mortsund I 230 6.6 11 Mortsund II 12 Btortsund III 100-120 13 Moskenstremmen I 204 6.6 14 Moskenstrommen II 150 5.o

15 ":< Kirkf jord I 108-130 2.7 16 Kirkfjord II 50 2.5 17 Kirkfjord III 70—80 18 Kirkfjord IV 30—50

I l :,i i 19 3 Eeine 6.7 20 % Ure I 230 6.8 21 Henningsvaer I 140 6.2 22 "V. Risvserflaket 150—180 1.6 23 Ogsfjord I 100 2.1 24 Tranodybet 450—530 6.3 25 Tranedybet 607—640 6.3 26 Kanstadfjord, inside the ridge 30—90 1.6 27 Kanstadfjord, outside the ridge 95 4.4 28 Etesthavet 350—500 4.05 24 29 /3 Rast [ 120 4.25 30 Rest II 100 4.85 31 Rust II 150 6.7 32 "/. Tysfjord I 500 6.3 7 33 4 Stene 120—200 6.G 34 Reine 100 4.5 35 Moskenstiommen 90 4.i 3H Gaukvsera 250 5.2 37 Malangenfjord 380 4.i 38 Malangen II 100—200 39 Malangen III 200 3.7 40 „ Stannesbotn 40—80 41 in Kvsenangen II 90 0.75 42 Jokelfjord I 110 1.0 43 Jekelfjord II 80 44 Jekelfjord III 110 1.4 45 Kvaenangen 300—343 2.3 40 Ingohavet 270—315 3.45 47 Troldfjordsund 30—40 48 Breisund 100 1.7

-' ; 19 4 Repvaag harbour 10 50 4 Porsangerfjord 200 0.2 51 Porsangerfjord 70 52 Porsangerfjord 30—50 53 Lyngenfjord II 250 2.85 54 320 3.65

19(10

2.1 fjord I 20—30 56 i Sstnesfjord II 57 0stnesfjord III 58 26/ Balstad 150—180 59 Landego 400 6.2 35.13 60 Arna 300—400 6.55 35.18 HI Sund harbour 62 Morsdalfjord is. Beierfjord) 50—150 L56 0. Nordgaard.

Nr. Bottom-Life. 157

Eudendrium insigne, Hincks. Campanularia johnstoni, Alder. Moskenstrommen. Only collected on the Norwegian coast in Balstad (1897); Hammerfest (1894); Mehavn (1894). Moskenstrommen. Campanularia hincksi, Alder. Am, max. Eudendrium tenellum, lialstad (1897). Moskenstrommen. Campanularia calyculata, Hincks.

The North Cape (1894); Nordkyn (1894). Halecium halecinum, Lin. Campanularia volubilis, Lin. Napstrommen (1896); the North Cape (1894). Moskenstrommen; Balstad (1897). Halecium labrosum, Alder. Campanularia syringa, Lin. Moskenstrommen; the North Cape (1894). Balstad (1897

Halecium tortile, Bonn. Sertularella polyzonias, Lin. Balstad (1897). Up to the present, only known from Balstad North Hammerfest (1X94); Breisund, loom.; The Cape (1894) ; (Lofoten). Nordkyn (1894). Halecium senium. Clabk. Sertularella tricuspidata, Alder. The North Cape (1S94); Nordkyn (1894). Moskenstrommen; Hammerfest (1894); Ingohavet, 300 in.; Brei- Norman. Halecium sessile, sund; The North Cape (1894). The North Cape (1894). Dynamena pumila, Lin. Halecium schneidcri, Bonn. Malangen. Nordkyn (1894). Dynamena tamarisca, Lin. Hassal. Lafoea serpens, Moskenstrommen; Svolvaer (1894); Hammerfest (1894). The Ingo Sea, 300 m.; Nordkyn (1894). Thuiaria abietina, Lin. Lafoea abietina, M. Sabs. Moskenstrommen; Hammerfest (1894); Nordkyn (1894). Moskenstrommen; Balstad (isu7); The [ngo Sea, 300 m.; The Thuiaria argentea, Ell. & Sol. North Cape (1894). The North Cape (1894). Lafoea gracillima, Alder. Tint ito-ia filicula, Ell. & Sol. Balstad (1897); The Ingo Sea, 300 m.; Malangen 100—200 in. Balstad (1897); Breisund, 100 m.; The North Cape (1894); Flemming. Lafoea dumosa, Nordkyn (1894): Mehavn (1S94). Hammerfest (1894). Thuiaria articulata, Pall.

Lafoea fruticosa, M. Sars. Malangen. 100—200 m. Moskenstrommen; Balstad (1897); Malangen, 100—200 m.; Thuiaria thuja, Lin. Hammerfest (1S94); Svserholt (1*94): The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m. Svolvaer (1894); Breisund, 100 m.; The North Cape (1894). Lafoea symmetrica, Bonn. Hydrattmania falcata, Lin. The Ingo Sea, 300 m. This species has been found, in addition Svolvaer The Kanstad Fiord. 20—90 m. to the place here mentioned, at station 313 (The Norw. North. (1894); Atl. Exp.). Aglaophenia integra, (i. 0. Saks.

Campanularia verticulata, Lin. IiiL'oliavet. 300 m.

Malangen. 100—200 m.; Hammerfest (1894); The North Cape Aglaophenia pourtalesi, Verrill. (1894); The Porsanger Fiord: Nordkyn. Ingohavet, 300 m. The previously known distribution extended Fiord. Campanularia geniculaia, Mull. from Espevaer to the Trondhjem Svolvter (1894); The North Cape (1894); Nordkyn (1894). Antennularia antennina, Lin.

( 1 89 1 1 Breisund. Campanularia dichotoma, Lin. Hammerfefct ; The North Cape (1894).

Campanularia hyalina, Hincks Papers about hydroids: Kkistinf. Bonnevie, llydroida. The Balstad (1897); The Porsanger Fiord. 200 m. Up to this time, Norw. North Atl. Exp. a list of the most northerly known limit was The Trondhjem Fiord. On p. 98 et seq. of this work will be found complete papers. 158 0. Noi-dgaard.

to 1 Scyphozoa. According Grieg ), this species was known from the Kristiania Fiord to the Trondhjem Fiord. Its northern limit is now Lucernaria quadrieornis, Mull. the Vest Fiord. Hammerfest (1894); Mehavn (1894); The Skjerstad Fiord. detailed 1 Cladiseus gracilis, Dan. & Kor. M. Sars has given a description of this animal. ) He The notes the following places where it has been found: Glesvser, Skjerstad Fiord. 230 m. Okieg Solsvik. Floro. Kinn. all of these being on the Bergen coast. My mentions that the type-specimen was from Slotholmen in Nordland c. IS). The locality in the Skjerstad Fiord (S. XVI) lies just inside Saltstrommen. (1. p. species has also been caught in the Fiord V. Here several specimens of Lucernaria were found on algae at a Trondhjem by Sturm. depth of from in — 20 m.

Zoantharia. Anthozoa. James A. Grieg determ. Remarks by the author. Alcyonaria. Uloeyathus areticus, M. Sars. James A. Grieg detenu. Remarks by tke author. The Salten Fiord. 320 m.; Landego, 400 m.; The Folden Fiord, Alcyonium digitatum, Lin. 530 in.; Oxsund, 000 m.; The Sag Fiord, 200 in.; Mortsund, 200 250 m.; 150 The Skjerstad Fiord (S. X), 10—30 m. The locality in the m.; TTre, Koine, m.; The Lyngen Fiord. 300 m. his in the Skjerstad Fiord is the northern limit for this species as far as is During expedition summer of 1849, Michael Ssrs now known. Its distribution, according to Dr. Walter May. is found this peculiar species in the Ox Fiord, and in the account 5 routined to a short was of it. Later it was Norway and Finland. ) description given on, thoroughly described.-) A contribution respecting its anatomy has been made Paraspongcdes fruticosa, M. Saks. Miss 3 by Emily Arnesen. ) The Austro-Hungarian expedition collected The Skjerstad Fiord (S. Ill), 230 m.; the sea NW of Rost, this species at two stations in the Murman Sea. (183 m., 230 m.). 700 m. The ; Porsanger Fiord, 200 m. Pall. The species is common in the Arctic Sea. Lophohelia prolifera,

Tnmodybet. 450—530 m.; The Tys Fiord (T. I), 500 in. rosea, Dan. & Kor. Paraspongodes This species was seen in large quantities especially at the place SO m. Balstad, last mentioned. The Ln^linltrl'iit-yy^'i al the mouth of the Tys Fiord

is, as far as I know, the most northerly which has hitherto been Paramuricea placomtcs, Lin. observed. Later on in this treatice, 1 will refer somewhat more 300—400 m. Arno, in detail to this interesting formation. The species has not. up the present, been found north of this place. In „Beretning om en zoologisk Reise (1849)" M. Saks mentions the following animals belonging to this group: Primnoa Aetlniaria. Lin., from the Ox Fiord and and Para- lepadifera, Hammerfest, Dr. Carlgren, Stockholm, determ. Remarks by the author. gorgia arborea, Lin. from the 0x Fiord. The last mentioned species has been taken at two stations (183 — 260 m.), in the Murman Sea Protanthea simjjtez, Carlgr. the 3 by Austro-Hungarian Expedition. ) The Tys Fiord (T. I) 500 m. On Lophohelia prolifera, Pall. Carlgren says, in a written communication to me. that Pro- Tsidella hipjjuris, Gunnerus. tanthea is only found in Bohuslen and on the Norwegian coast. The Fiord. 200 in.: 607—640 m.; Oxsund, Sag Tranodyhet, The distribution of this species hitherto known is Bohuslen —Lofoten. odd m.; Brettesnes-Skroven, 350—400 m. Edwardsia Dan. Sturm has caught tills species in the Trondhjem Fiord, accord- andresi, 4 to Grieg and it ing ), Gunnerus mentions from Smolen. Under the, The Lyngen Fiord (L. Ill), 300 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord. 5 name of borealis it is described Mopsea fully by G. 0. Sars ) from 320 m. specimens caugth at the fishing station Skroven in Lofoten. It was caught by the Norw. North Atl. Exp. at St. 253 (The 4 Skjerstad Fiord. 481 m.). ) Pennatula aculeata, Dan. & Kor.

At Risvser (Lofoten), 150—180 m. Paraedwardsiu arenarea, Carlge. nov. gen. nov. sp. The Skjerstad Fiord, 320 m. Kophobelemnon stelliferum, < ». F. Mull. The new genus and species will later on be thoroughly de- The Salten Fiord, 320-380 400 m. m., Landego, scribed— by Dr. Carlgren. In a written communication to me he says: „Paraedwardsia is characterized by 8 complete mesenteries M rtr. Fauna littoralis Norvegix, Part 1, pag. 20. like but the in Paraedivardsia is furnished with -I Cf. Walter May, Beitrage zur Systematic und Chorologie der Alcyona- Edwardsia, scapus 104. ceen, )>. Abdruck aus der jenaischen Zeitschrift f. Naturw. Vol. XXXIII. ] Hi. X. F. XXVI. ) OverMgt over Norses pennatulider, p. Berg. Mus. Aarb. 1891.

; 'i Cf. Stl'.kberg. Faunaen ooh pa kring Novaja Semlja, p. 163. -I Fauna littoralis Norveyim. Part II, p. 7:s. pi. 10, figs. 18—27. 4 ) til de ">. Bidrag kjendskaben om nordiske alcyonarier, p. Berg. Mus. •') Beitrage zur Anatomie und Histolog-ie von Uloeyathus an tuns etc. 1893. Urb. Archiv f. Math, og Naturv. Vol. XX. Xr. 9.

') 'in — 4 Some Remarkable I, Forms of Animal Life, p. 50, pi. V. h'u-. 1 2D. ) Cfr. Daniei.sen, Actinida, p. 111. Bottom- 1. ill l.V.t

like and bodies of are 1 papilla Halcampa, foreign (grains sand) Crinoidea. ) fastened to these papillae. . I AMES A. G-kieg detenu.

Bolocera Johnst. tuediae, Rhizocrinus hfotensis, M. Sars.

The Malangen Fiord, 380 in.; Stonnesbotn, 40—80 m. Tranodyhet. 640 m.; Oxsnnd. 600 in.; The Sag Fiord, 200 in.; Brettesnes, 350—400 in.; Koine, 150 in.; Moskenstremmen, 200 m.

Teal li i (Madoniactis) hfotensis, Dan. Antedon tenella, Retziets. Stonnesbotn, 4()—80 m.; The 0gs Fiord I. 100 in. The Beier Fiord. 30—150 in.: The Skjerstad Fiord, 330—490 The Nonv. North Atl. Exp. caught this species in Saltstremmen. in.; The Tys Fiord. 500 m.. Malangen. 100—200 m.

Actinvstola cvdlosa, Verb.

Stonnesbotn, 40— SO m.; The Jokel Fiord, 80—100 in. Ophiuroidea.

This species was also observed in several other fiords, but no James A. Grieg determ. specimen was preserved. Ophiura albida, Forbes. The Salten 15 — 20 4 The Ostnes Metridium dianthus, Ellis. Fiord, in.; Groto, m.; Fiord. 30 m.; The Trold Fiord, 4i) in. Kvsenangen 11, 90 in. in his account of his in 1849 that M. .Saks expedition says Ophiura snr.^i. Lutken. this form was commonly found between the pebbles on the beach Numerous specimens both from the outer and inner fiord di- in the Ox Fiord and at Hammerfest. — stricts, 30 6O0 m., and on soft as well as hard bottom.

Chondrachtinia

The Skjerstad Fiord, on The Fiord. 100 in.; The Ggs Fiord, 100 m. ; Stonnesbotn, 40— so in.; Malangen, hydroids; Ogs The Kirk 30-50 The North 100—200 m.; The Jokel Fiord 1, 100 m.; The Porsanger Fiord, Fiord, m.; Cape (1S94). 200 m. Ophiura carnea, M. Saks. This form is very common in the fiords of Northern Norway. The Sag Fiord, loo m.

Chondrachtinia nodosa, Fabr. Ophiocten sericeum, Forbes. The Porsanger Fiord. 200 in. (3 specimens). Was seen at a number of stations, both out at sea and in the

This is surely the first time that this genuine arctic species is fiords. 100 — ton in. noted from any Norwegian fiord. The Nonv. North. Atl. Exp. Ljungman. collected it at St. 290 (between Norway and Beeren Eiland. Daxiel- Amphilepis norvegica,

1 it of i nodosa Fabr. in.: Salten Fiord. m.: The sex ) mentions under the name Actinauge Vep-ill) Landego. 300-400 The 220—380 Carlgren says in a written communication that he has numerous Folden Fiord, 530 m.; 0xsund, (500 in.; Brettesnes—Skroven, 350 specimens of EVbeicius' species from Greenland, Spitzbergen and — 400 m.: Tranodybet, 640 in. Beeren Eiland. At the same time, he gives the important infor- Ophiopholis aculeata, Lin. mation that Actinida nodosa, Fabr. is not identical to the chief common at most of the 10— 700 m. variety of Actinauge nodosa, Vekeill. The latter has therefore Exceedingly stations, since been named Actinauge verrilli. On the other hand, Carl- Ophiacantha bidentata, Retz. gren declares that Actinauge nodosa var. tuberculosa, Yekk. = Commonly distributed. Especially numerous in the (i-> Fiord, Chondrachtinia nodosa. Fabr., which species is also found on the the Fiord etc. east coast of North America. Porsanger

Ophiacantha abyssieola, ('•. U. Sars. Epizoanthus erdmanni, Dan. Sea NYV of Lost. 300—500 in. 3S0 m. 280 300 Malangen, ; Lyngen II, in.; Lyngen III, m.; (•. 0. Sabs. Kvsenangen, 300 — 343 m. Ophiacantha spectabilis, The Nonv. North Atl. Exp. took this species at four different Arno. 300 -400 in.; The Tys Fiord, 500 m.; Tranodybet. 450 places. —530 m.

Ophiotrix fragilis, O. F. Muller. Isozoanthus (Epizoanthus) arborescens, Dan. Rest, loo in. Mortsund I, 200 m.; Tranodybet, 607—640 m. Daxielsex-) notes this from St. 149 (The Vest species Fiord). Ophioscolex glaeiulis, Mull. & Tbosch. Carlgukn has classified Isozoanthus as a new which differs genus, The Skjerstad Fiord. 470—490 in.: The Salten Fiord. 220— from Parazoanthus in wanting ;i ring sinus. 380 m.; Landego. 200—400 in.: The Folden Fiord. 530 m.; The

ovei (let echinodermer. ') Actinida. p. 42. ') Cfr. Gbieg, Oversigl nordlige Norges Berg. 3 Mus. Aarb. No. 1. ) Actinida, p. 129. 1902, 160 0. Nordgaard,

Sag Fiord, -200 m.; The Tys Fiord, 500 ra.; Skroven, 200—400 Fiord); Sea W of Ingo, 300 m.; The Jokel Fiord, 100 m.; Svser- m.; Kvsenangen, 300—343 m. holt (1894).

Cribrella O. F. Muller. Ophioscolex purpureas, Dub. & Kor. sanguinolenta, on the Lofoten 30—300 in. The Tys Fiord, 500 m. Common, especially banks,

Pedicellaster M. Sans. Gorgonocephalus lamarcM, Mull.

Stiehaster roseus, 0. F. Muller.

Asteroidea. The Ostnes Fiord, 130 m.

A. Grieg determ. James Asterias glacialis, Lin.

Moskenstrommen, 90 m.; The Kanstad Fiord, 30— 90 m.; Brei- Pontoster tenuispinus, Dub. & Kor. sund, 100 m. From a number of stations between Salten Fiord and Malangen, 100—640 m. Asterias miilleri, M. Saks.

Occurs from a number of stations between The Skjerstad Fiord Dub. Kor. Plutonaster parelii, & — and Svserholt, 10 250 m. Balstad, 150 m.; The Folden Fiord, 530 m.; Svolvser (1894); Svserholt (1894). Asterias lincki, Mull. & Trosch. The Kanstad Fiord, 90 m.; The Jokel Fiord, 60—100 m. Ctenodiscus crispatus, Ketz.

on the mud in the basins of the Asterias Lin. Of very common occurrence — rubens, fiords betveen the Skjerstad and Porsanger fiords, 30 530 m. From several localities in Lofoten.

M. Sars. Leptoptychaster arcticus, Brisinga eoronata, G. 0. Sars.

From numerous stations, 30—400 m. The Folden Fiord, 530 in.

Astropecten irregularis, Pennant.

Seivaagen (Salten Fiord), 15—17 m. Echinoidea. James A. Grieg determ. Psilaster andromeda, Mull. & Trosch.

The Beier Fiord, 50 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord, 30—50 m.; Echinus norvegicus, Dub. & Kor. — Landego, 200 400 m.; The Folden Fiord, 530 m.; Mortsund (Vest Moskenstrommen, 200 m.. Host. 150 m. Fiord), 200 m.; the mouth af Raftsund, 250—300 m. Echinus elegans, Dub. & Kor. granularis, Retz. Pentagonaster The Tys Fiord, 500 m. The Salten Fiord, 320—380 m.; The Ostnes Fiord, 130 m.;

in. Echinus Lin. Reine, 100 m., Mortsund, 200 ; Balstad, 150 m.; Moskenstrommen, esculentus, 200 m.; Rest, 150 m.; Malangen, 100—200 in.; The North Cape Malangen, 100—200 m. (1894); Svserholt (1894). Strongylocentrotus droebachiensis, O. F. Mull. Hippasterias Parelius. phrygiana, From 13 places between Skjerstad Fiord and Svserholt. The Skjerstad Fiord, 230 m.; Svserholt (1894). Echinoeyamus pusillus, 0. F. Mull. Poraniamorpha vocea, Dan. & Kor. Skroven (Vest Fiord). 200—400 111.; Moskenstrommen 90 111.; 530 m. The Folden Fiord, Rost, 100 in.

Solaster papposus, Lin. Schizaster fragilis, Dub. & Kor.

The Skjerstad Fiord, 10—30 m. Landego, 300—400 m.; The Kanstad Fiord, 30-90 m.; The Kirk Fiord, 70—100 m.; Malangen, 100—200 in. Solaster endeca, Retz. 0. F. Mull. Balstad, 30—70 m.; The Ostnes Fiord, 30 m. Spatangus purpureas,

The Skjerstad Fiord, 330 111.; The Ostnes Fiord; Moskenstrom- Solaster syrtensis, Verr. men, The North Cape (1884), Svserholt (1894). The Beier Fiord, 50 m. Echinocardium cordatum, Pennant. Pteraster M. Saks. pulvillus, Svserholt (1S94). Henningsvser, 150 m.; Svserholt (1894). Echinocardium flavescens, 0. F. Mull. Pteraster F. militaris, 0. Muller. The Salten Fiord, 15—20 m., Stene (Vest Fiord), 120-200 in.: The Tys Fiord, 500 m.; Tranodybet, 450—530 m.; Reine (Vest Troldfiordsund, 40 m.; Svserholt (1894). Bottom-Life. 161

n. Holo th urioidea . Amphiporus magnus, Punnett, sp.

1 Tlic Tv> 500 m.; on prolifera. Dr. Hjalmar Ostergren, Upsala. detenu. ) Fiord, Lophohelia

Stichopus tremulus, Gunnerus. Amphiporus thompsoni, Punnett.

The Salten Fiord. 320—380 m.; Landego, 300—100 in.; Bal- Balstad, 50 in.; The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m. 3 stad, 150 m.; Balstad C /* 1897), in the stomach of cod (Gadus Punnett. callarias). Drephanophorus borealis, The Lyngen Fiord 11. 250 m. Bathyplotes natans, M. Saes.

The Folderi Fiord, 530 m.; Oxsund, 600 m. Annelida. Mesothuria intestenalis, Am/ami s. The Folden Fiord, 530 m.; Oxsund. 600 m. Polychseta.

Cucumaria frondosa, Gunnerus. O. Bidenkap, Kristiania, and G. M. R. Levinsen, Copenhagen, determ. Remarks by the author. Balstad (1897); Reine, in the stomachs of cod (Gadus callarias); in the stomachs of cod; Troldflordsund, 30 —40 m. Rost, Harmothoe oculinai mn. Storm.

Cucumaria hispida, Barrett. (iaukvsero, 250 m. The had been known as distributed from The Salten Fiord, 320—380 m.; Landego 300—400 m.; The species previously m. 600 400 Bret- Bommeloen to The Trondhjem Fiord. Sag Fiord, 200 ; Oxsund, m.; Skroven, 200— m.; tesnes, 350—400 m.; Tranodybet, 607—640 m. Harmothoe mollis, M. Sars.

Phyllopkorus pellucidus, Fleming. Reine (Vest Fiord), 150 m.

1 is m. 90 in the to Bidenkap ) this rare on the Digermulen, 100—150 ; Kvsenangen, m.; Rost, According species Norwegian stomachs of haddock (Gadus wglefinus). coast.

Harmothoe M. Sars. Psoitis phantapus, Strusseneeldt. rarispina, 50—70 The Skjerstad Fiord (S. XVI); Malangen, 100—200 m.; Lyngen The S. Beier Fiord, 30—150 m.; The Ostnes Fiord, — 300 m.; Kvamangen, 300 343 m.; The Porsanger Fiord. 200 m. m.; Mehavn (1894). in,

Lapidoplax busM, MTntosh. Harmothoe propinqua, Malmgren.

The Kirk Fiord, 50 in. Ilennini;sv;erstromineii. 20—40 111. The northern limit for this species hitherto was The Trond- Steenstri p. Myriotrochus rinH, hjem Fiord. The Lyngen Fiord, 250 m.; Evsenangen, 300—343 m.; The Harmothoe sarsi, Kinberg. Jokel Fiord, 100 m. The Sag Fiord. 200 m.; Lyngen HI, 300 m.; The Jokel Fiord. Myriotrochus vitrt us, M. Sars. 100 m. Brettesnes, 350—400 m. Harmothoe nodosa, M. Saks. Malangen, 100—200 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord, 10—20 m.; 2 Nemertinea. ) Breisund, 100 in. Dr. R. C. Punnett, Cambridge, determ. Harmothoe imbricata, Lin.

Linens scandinaviensls, Punnett, n. sp. Napstrommen (Lofoten); Troldflordsund, lorn.: Sva>rholt (1894); Fiord The Jokel Fiord, 100 in. The Kjolle (18941

Linens einereus, Punnett, n. sp. Harmothoe impar, Johnst. The Tys Fiord, 500 m., on Lophohelia. The S. Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord. 230 m.; = 300 m. The Tys Fiord, 500 m. ; Imrohavet (hav sea), Eunemertes nordgaardi, Punnett, n. sp.

The Salten Fiord, 200 m.; Balstad, 150 in. Harmothoe clavigera, M. Saks.

The list of places where found is lost. The species has pre- pusillus, Punnett, n. sp. Amphiporus Sars and in The viously been caught near Christiansund by M. Lofoten (exact uncertain). locality Trondhjem Fiord by Storm. I caught specimens in 1899, my district was then The Beier Fiord -The Porsanger Fiord. So that this of Northern Mus. *) Cf. Ostebgeen, The Holothurioidea Norway. Berg. is also found north of the arctic circle. Aarb. 1902. species 2 here mentioned will be found in Dr. ) A description of the new species over Annulata Krist. Mus. Aarb. ') 0. Bidenkap, System, oversigt Norges Polychseta. Punnett's treatise, On the Nemerteans of Norway. Bergens 1903, Selsk. Forh. 1894. No. 10. Nr. 2. Vid. 21 162 0. Nordgaard.

Harmothoe asperrima, M. Sabs. Nephtys coeca, Fabk.

Malangen, 100—200 m. The Beier Fiord, 30—150 m.; The Ogs Fiord I, 100 m.;

Hitherto the northern known limit for this species had been mouth of Raftsundet, 250— 300 m.; Svolvser (1894); Henningsvser I, Bodo. 150 m.; The Kirk Fiord, 30—50 in.

Lepidonotus squamatus, Lin. Glycera capitata, Oested. Svolvser (1894); Napstrommen (1897), 30—40 m. The Skjerstad Fiord X, 10—30 in.; Skroven. 200—400 m. : Rest 100 Svserholt Lepidonotus cirrosus, Pall. II, m.; (1894). The Beier Fiord, 50 m.; The Sag Fiord, 200 m. Staurocephalus erucaeformis, Malmgeen. Lepidonotus amondseni, Malmgeen. Balstad, 150 m. Stonnesbotn, 40 —80 m. Lumbrinereis fragilis, Mullee. The Trondhjem Fiord was previously the northern limit for The Kirk Fiord, 70 m. this species.

M. Saks. Aphrodite aculeata, Lin. Onuphis conehylega, The Beier 50—150 The Fiord 30—50 Moskenstrommen, 200 m.; Tranodybet, 607—640 m. Fiord, m.; Skjerstad I, The Kanstad m. m.; The Gstnes Fiord; Fiord, 30—90 ; Lyngen III, Laetmonice filicornis, Kinbeeg. m. 250 m. ; The Jokel Fiord, 100 m.; The Porsanger Fiord, 70 The Folden Fiord, 530 m.; Landego, 200—400 m.; Oxsund, — Onuphis quadricuspis, M. Sabs. <300 m.; The Sag Fiord, 200 m.; Tranodybet, 607 640 m.; Gauk- Ure I (Vest Fiord), 200—250 m. vsero, 250 m.; Malangen, 100—200 m. Mullee. Lectnira tetragona, Kinb. Hyalinoecia tubicola, Svolvser The Skjerstad Fiord (several places); The Salten Fiord, 200 m.; (1894). m. The Folden Fiord, 530 ISO- Christiansund was the previously known northern limit. Landego, 200—400 ; m.; Risvser, ISO m.; Malangen, 380 m. Nereis pelagica, Lin. Fiord 110 m. 40 Eumida sanguined, Ousted. The Skjerstad XIII, ; Troldfiordsund, m.; Breisund, loom.; Svserholt The Fiord Nord- The Skjerstad, 20 m. (1894); Kjolle (1894); kyn (1894). Phyllodoee maculata, Lin. Leodice norvegica, Lin. The Beier Fiord, 30—150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord, 330 m.; The Beier 50 The 30—50 The Salten Fiord, 15 -20 m.; The Kirk Fiord. 70—80 m.; Svser- Fiord, m.; Skjerstad Fiord, m.; m. 30—90 The Fiord I, 500 ; The Kanstad Fiord, m.; Diger- holt (1894). Tys mulen, 100—200 in.; Henningsvser, 150 m.; Mortsund, 200 m.; Eteone Malmgeen. depressa, Balstad, 150 m.; Rost II, 150 m.; Malangen, 100—200 m.; Kvsen- The Kirk Fiord, 70—80 m. angen, 90 m.; Breisund, 100 m.; The Porsanger Fiord, 50 m. This species is not mentioned in Bidenkap's list of the Poly- Leodice gunneri, Stoem. chseta of Norway. Later on, however, Bidenkap found a specimen 1 m. Fiord. It is The Tys Fiord I, 500 at Horsnes in The Lyngen ) known from Greenland, Spitzbergen and Novaja Semlja. ? Cirratulus abranchiatus, Ae. Hansen.

Nepthys malmgreni, Theel, The Jokel Fiord II, 80 m.

The Kanstad Fiord, 30-90 m.; Risvserflaket, 150—180 m.; — Aricia huppferi, Ehlees. 250 m. 250 m. ; 300 353 m. ; Gaukvfero, ; Lyngen II, Kvsenangen, Landego, 200—400 m. The Jokel Fiord, 80 m. This species had previously on the coast of Norway only been Nephtys incisa, Malmgeen. found in The Bergen Fiord.

Svolvser (1894); Malangen, 3S0 m.; The Jokel Fiord, 100 m.; Trophonia plumosa, Mullee. Bidenkap mentions Lofoten as the northern limit, but this must now Glea (Rost) on the beach; The 0gs Fiord; The Folden Fiord. be changed to Kvsenangen and the Jokel Fiord. 530 m.; The Jokel Fiord; Kvsenangen.

Nephtys ciliata, Mullee. Brada vilhsa, Rathke. The S. Beier Fiord, 50 m.; Landego, 200—400 m.; Svolvser Fiord m. The Skjerstad Fiord, 230 m.; The Salten I, 15—20 ; (1894); The 0gs Fiord, 100 m.; The Kirk Fiord, 50—40 m.; Diger- The Folden 530 m. Kanstad 30 — 90 m. Fiord, mulen, 100— 150 m.; The Fiord, ; Stonnesbotn,

40—80 m.; 100—200 m. ; Kvsenangen, 300—343 m.; Malangen, Brada granulosa, Aemauer Hansen. The Jokel Fiord. 80 m. in. Malangen, 100—200 m. ; The Porsanger Fiord, 200 x The southern limit for this must for the ) Lyngenfjordens evertebratfauna. Tromso Mus. Aarsh. 20, 1897, p. 95. species thus, present, Bottom-Life. L63 be considered to be Malangen. It is new for the fauna of Norway; Amphitrih cirrata, Muller. North Atl. found it all lie at the places at which The Norw. Exp. Kvaenangen, 90 m.; The Porsanger Fiord, 200 ni. a considerable distance from the Norwegian coast. Amphitrite groenlandiea, Malmgren. Brada granulata, Malmgren. The Jokel Fiord II, 80 m. 100 — (ilea (Host) on the beach; Malangen 200 m.; Kvaenangen. Bidenkap mentions that this species has rarely been found at Vadso by M. Saks and G. 0. Saks. Thus it is new from Vesl 0rsted. Euphrosyne borealis, Finmarken. Malangen, 100—200 m. Terebella debilis, Malmgren. Spinther oniscoides, Johnst. The Ostnes Fiord (1894). The Porsanger Fiord. 220 ni. Euchone M. Sars. According to a written communication from Mr. Levin-sen, S. — papillosa, oniscoides, Johnst. = S. major Levinsen = 8. arcticus Armaueb Kvaenangen, 300 343 m. Hansen. Chone infundibuliformis, Kroter. Eumenia crassa, Ousted. The Salten Fiord I, 15—20 m.; The Folden Fiord, 530 m. The Skjerstad Fiord IV, 330 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord VII, 470—490 m. Dasychone dalyelli, Kolliker. Kvaenangen, 90 m. Arenicola marina, Lin. Bidenkap gives liodo as the northern limit, this must now be Siuid in sand on the beaeh. (Beier Fiord) altered to Kvaenangen. Malmgren. Clymene praetermissa, Sabella pavonia, Savignt. The Kirk 100 in to Fiord, m.; large quantities. According The Sag Fiord, 200 in.; Gaukova-r. 250 m.: Malangen. 100— this is common on bottom in Finmarken. Malmgren, species clay 200 m.; The -Jokel Fiord II. SO m.

Nicomache Malmgren. lumbricalis, Sabella fabricii, Kroter. The Fiord 130 The Fiord I, 100 m.; Skjerstad III, m.; 0gs Kvaenangen. 90 m. Stonnesbotn, 40—80 m.; Lyngen III, 300 m. ; Kvaenangen, 300— 343 m. Potamilla neglecta, M. Sak>. m. The Fiord XVI. on The Beier Fiord, 50—150 ; Skjerstad Maldane biceps, M. Sars. Fiord 100 m. 100 m. Eijdroida; The Jokel II, ; Breisund, The Fiord III, 230 m.; Landego, 200—400 m. Skjerstad The hitherto known southern limit on the Norwegian coasl for this species was Tromso. It must now be changed to be Beiei Peciinaria hyperborea, Malmgren. Fiord. The Skjerstad Fiord I, 30—50 m.; The Kirk Fiord III, 70— SO m.; The Ostnes Fiord, The 0gs Fiord, 100 m.; The Jokel Potamilla reniformis, Muller. Fiord. 100 m. Nordkyn (1894) in numbers.

Pectinaria Jcoreni, Malmgren. Leptochone steenstrupi, Rroyer. Malangen, 380 m. Svolvaer (1894). Bidenkap mentions this species only from the west and south Berkley. eoast of Norway. The northern limit must now be moved much Filigrana implexa, m.: higher, viz. right up to Malangen. The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord II, 230 Mortsund (Vest Fiord) Km m.; Nordkyn (1894). Terebellides stromi, M. Sans. Pomatocerus Morch. The Skjerstad Fiord, 230 m.; mouth of Raftsund, 250 m.; triqueter, Malangen, 100—200 m.; Lyngen III, 300 m.; Kvaenangen, 300— The Jokel Fiord, 80 in.

343 m.; The Jokel Fiord II, 80 m.; The Porsanger Fiord. 70 m- Common on stones and shells.

Artacama proboscidea, Malmgren. Hydroides norvegica, Gunnerus. 300 m. Lyngen 111, 300 m. Digermulen, 100—150 m.; Lyngen III, This species has not often been collected on the Norwegian eoast. Common on stones and shells. Prof. Esmark found it at Nakholmen in the Kristiania Fiord, and tridentatus, Fabricii s. G. 0. Sars at Lofoten. Placostegus Gaukvsro, 250 m.; The Jokel Fiord, 100 m.; Hainmerfest (1894). Thelepus circinnatus, Fabr. Ditrupa arietina, Muller. The Skjerstad Fiord IX, 40—50 m.; The Kirk Fiord IV, — 120 150 ni.; Stene (Vest 200 m.; 30—50 m.; Napstrommen, 30 40 m.; Henningsv33rstr0mmen, 20— ROst I, m.; Balstad, Fiord), I 200—250 m.; Svolvaer Gaukvaero, 250 4o m.; Kvaenangen, 90 m.; Breisund, loom.; The Porsanger Fiord, Ure (Vest Fiord), (1894); 200 m. m.; Svserholt (1894). 164 0. Nordgaard.

st, maspis fossor, Simpson. Bugula purpurotincta, Norman. The Beier Fiord. 50—150 m. Malangen, 100—200 m.

1 This is a new species of Norwegian fauna. Levixsen, ) who Johxstox. has classified my specimen from the Beier Fiord, gives it the fol- Baijnhi murrayana, pi. 8. lowing distribution: Iceland, Greenland and North America. in, %. The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; Moskenstrommen, 90 m.; The Kirk Fiord 50 m. The Fiord 100 100 Gephyrea. II, ; Ogs I, m.; Malangen, —200 m.; Stonesbotn, 40—80 m.; Breisund, 100 m.; The Trold Echiurus Guer. pallasi, Fiord Sund, 30—40 m.; The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m.; Nordkyn Sund at the Morsdal Fiord, on the beach, several specimens (1894). (Levixsex determ.). Kinetoskias smitti, Dan. and Koren. The Gstnes Fiord; The Oxsund, 100 m.; The Sag Fiord. Bryozoa or Polyzoa. 200 m.; Tranodybet, 607—640 m.; Malangen. 100—200 m. Determ. author. by Lofoten was the hitherto known northern limit for this species. It must now be changed to Malansren. Cheilostomata.

Cellaria Lix. Gernellarict loricata, Lin. fistulosa, — 90 m.in.:; 100-100 200 m. The northern The Trold Fiord Sund, 30—40 m.; Nordkyn, 30 m. Moskenstrommen, Malangen, limit is now moved from Lofoten to Malantren Menipea It inula, Ellis and Solaxdek. Flustra Ellis and Solaxdek. The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord II, 100 carbasea, pi. in, fig. l. —185 m.; Balstad (The Vest Fiord), 30—50 in.; Mortsund III Balstad Vest 100 Svolva?r Breisund, (The Vest Fiord), 100 m.; Heiiningsva?i'strommen, 20—40 m.; The (The Fiord), in.; (1894); 100 m.; The Fiord, 200 m.; Mehavn (1894). 0stnes Fiord, 130 m.; The 0gs Fiord I, 100 m.; Stonesbotn, Porsanger 40—80 m.; The Trold Fiord Sund, 30—40 m.; The North Cape Flustra securifrons, Pallas, (1S94); The Porsanger Fiord, 70 m. pi. in, fig. -j. at of the It was var. gracilis which occurred most above Rost II, 150 in.; Moskenstrommen, 90 m.; Mortsund (The mentioned places. Vest Fiord), 100 in.: Malangen, 100—200 m.; Breisund, 100 m.;

Menipea jeffreysi, Norman. The Porsanger Fiord. 200 in.; Vardo (on Pecten islandicus).

Mortsund III, 100 in.: Moskenstrominen, 200 m. Flustra membranaceo-truncata, Smitt. Menipea normani. Nordgaard. PI. Ill, figs. 3, 4. The Fiord The Fiord 230 m.: The sea NW of Rest, 700 m. Skjerstad XVI; Skjerstad III, The Fiord 100 m.: 100—200 m.; The Trold This species is easily recognized by the pedunculate avicularia Ogs I, Malangen, on the front wall. Fiord Sund, 30—40 in.; The North Cape (1894).

Serupocellaria scdbra, I. van Benedex. Flustra barleei, Busk.

PI. III. figs, n, 6. Balstad, 30—50 m., Groto, 6—24 m.; The Kanstad Fiord, Rost II. 150 Arno (The Vest Fiord). 300—400 m. 30—90 m.; The Trold Fiord Sund, 30—40 m.; The North Cape m.; {1894); Nordkyn (1894). Flustra abyssieola, M. Saks. PI. III. 7. Caberea ellisi, Fleming. Fig. The sea of 700 m.; Reine (The Vest 100 The Beier Fiord. 50—150 m.; Balstad (The Vest Fiord), NW Rost, Fiord), m.: Balstad Vest 150 Mortsund (The Vest Fiord). 30— 50 m.; The Ostnes Fiord; Malangen, 100 — 200 m.; Stonesbotn, (The Fiord), m.; 100 Brettesnes— Skroven. 350—400 m.; The Ox Sund, 600 m.: m. 90 300 m. ; m.; 40—80 ; Kvsenangen II, m.; Ingohavet, Breisund, The 200 m. 100 m.; The Porsanger Fiord, 200 in.; Nordkyn (1894). Sag Fiord,

1 Bicellaria alderi, Busk. Membranipora ) pilosa, Lin.

200 m. Reine I Vest 150 10 in.; Svolvser (on Groto (on Moskenstrommen, ; (The Fiord), m.; Napstrommen (Lofoten), algae), The Sea NW of Rest, 700 m. algae); The Trold Fiord Sund (on algae).

Bugula elongata, Noedgaaed. Membranipora membranacea, Lin.

The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; Rost II, 150 m.; The Kirk The Trold Fiord Sund, 30—40 m., on algae; Nordkyn, on

Fiord III, 70—80 m.; Svolvser (1S94); Malangen, 100—200 m.; Laminaria.

Breisund, 100 m. ; Mehavn (1894). the Natural of East Finmark !) Nobman, in his work Notes on History Vol. has divided the 'i if. Levinsen. Systematisk-geografisk oversigt over de nordiske Annulata, (Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 7, XI), genus Membranipora I have not had to form a definite Gephyrea, Clustognathi et Balanoglossi. Vid. Med. Nat. Foren. Kjobenhavn, into several others. yet time, however, 1882 and 1883. opinion about this division, so I prefer here to retain the old nomenclature. Bottom-Life. 105

Lin. — Membranipora lineata, 607 640 m., on dead branches of Isidella hippuris: Malangen,

Hammerfest (1804 1. 100—200 m.; Engehavet, 300 m.

Membranipora arctiea, D'Obbigny. Porina tubulosa, Nobman. on Hammerfest Kvsenangen, algae; The North Cape (1894); Nordkyn (1894). (1894); The Lakse Fiord (collected by Sparre- Schneider). Membranipora eraiieula, Aldeb. On an ascidian near Hammerfest (1894); The Lakse Fiord Hippothoa hyalina, Lin.

(collected by Spabbe Schneider). (iroto. o— -24 in., on algae; The Trold Fiord Sund, 30— 40 m., on algae; Breisund, LOO in., on an ascidian. This species has some- Membranipora cymbaeformis, Hincks. times been mentioned as a Schizojiorrllo, sometimes as a CelleporeUa. The North Cape (1894) on algae. Hippothoa divaricata, Lamouroux. S. Membranipora trifolium, Wood. Tromso (collected bj Schneider); The Lakse Fiord (collected The Ostnes Fiord, 50—70 in.; Digermulen, 100—150 m.; by Schneider). Stonesbotn, 40—80 m.; The Joke] Fiord III, 100 m.; Hammerfest lla Busk. (1894). Schizopon alderi, Moskenstrommen, 90 m., on stones; The Ostnes Fiord, 50— Membranipora minor, Busk, 70 in.; Hammerfest (1894); lngohavet. 300 in.; Svserholt (1894).

pi. in, fig. li).

Host II, 150 in., on Waldheimia; Moskenstrommen II. 150 m., Schizoporella sinuosa, Busk. PI. 10. on Waldheimia; Digermulen, 100 — 150 m., on stone; Malangen, Ill, figs. 9, 90 on stones and 100—200 m., on Waldheimia. Moskenstrommen,— m., Waldheimia; The Ostnes Fiord, 50 70 in., on stones and coal; Digermulen, 100— 1 — Lepralia (Membraniporella) nitida, Johnston. ) 150 m., on stones; Malangen, 100 200 m., on Modiola modiolus. a Kost II, 150 m.; Nordkyn (1894). Operculum (cfr. fig. 10) presents divergent appearance from the genus Schizoporella, and the species sinuosa ought indeed to be Gephyrotes (Cribrilina) nitido-punctata, Smitt. removed.

Moskenstremmen II, 150 m.; Nordkyn (1894). Loven had Hassall. specimens from Hammerfest. Schizoporella linearis, pi. v. fig. 26.

Cribrilina eryptooecium, Norman.'-') Moskenstrommen, 90 m.. on shells. The Kjolle Fiord (1S94); Nordkyn (1S94). Schizoporella unicornis, Johnston. PI. 27. Cribrilina annulata, Fabis. V, figs. 23—25, „Glea" (Rost), on the beach. The North Cape (1894). The specimens from Kost differ somewhat from those I have collected in the near but the variations are Microporella ciliata, Pallas. Hjelte Fiord, Bergen,

not so great as to make a new species Besides tig. 23 Svolvser (1894), Svserholt (1894). necessary. agrees well with Hincks' figures in Brit. Mar. Pol.

1 Microporella impressa, Audouin. On comparing opercula ) of Schizoporella unicornis from the Fiord and from it was found that those from the Ingehavet, 300 m., on stones; Breisund. 100 m., on stones. Hjelte Rost, latter place were somewhat larger. (Cfr. figs. 24. 27). The 3 Doryporella ) spatulifera, Smitt. zooecia in the specimens from Rost also had a rather wider sinus Breisund, 10

Harmeria 4 Busk. ') scutulata, Schizoporella Candida, Smitt. PI. IV 7. Nordkyn (1894), on stones. figs 6, Mollia vulgaris, forma Candida, Smitt. Ofvers. Kgl. Vet. Tessarodoma graeile, M. Sabs. Akad. Forh. L867 (Bihang) pp. 16, L07, pi. 25, fig. 83. Mortsund III, 100 m.; Digermulen. 100—150 in.; The Sag

is 2H. Fiord, 200 m., on dead branches of Isidella hippuris; Tranodybet, *) It practical to measure the maximum breadth (b, pi. V, figs. 27) and the maximum height (h), when comparing opercula, These measurements may l also be found useful in not their absolute value ) Cfr. Norman, Finmark Polyzoa. p. 100. determining species, tor, taking 3 into in some l> will be than h li). in others Nat. _ ) Notes on the Natural History of East Finmark. Ann. Mag. Hist., account, species larger (b they will in size = and in others less It is also sometimes •Ser. 7, Vol. XII, p. 102. be equal (b h) (b <^ h). 3 useful to take similar measurements of the maximum breadth and of the ) Norman, Finmark Polyzoa, p. 106. height 4 mandibles. ) Norman, Finmark Polyzoa, p. 107. 166 0. Nordgaard.

— I this Malangen, 100 200 m., on .stone; Hammerfest (1S94) on stone. have taken the liberty of calling species after the In- I have not had any opportunity of seeing- Stimpson's work spector of the Museum in Copenhagen, G. M. R. Levinsen. I unable to (Invertebr. of Gr. Manan), so that am form any op- inion as to the correctness of Smitt's conclusion that his f. Can- Schizoporella retieulato-punctata, Hincks. pi. 17. dida is the form described by Stimpson as Lepralia Candida. But IV, figs. 16, 1 classifies Stimpson's as a and also re- as Vermel ) species Smittia, 1867. Escharella porifera, forma edentata, Smitt, Krit. Forteckn. that ..this has been misunderstood Smitt marks species entirely by etc. Ofv. Kgl. Vet. Akad. Forh. 1807. (Bihang), p. 9, owinL; to the of the and others imperfection original description", pi. 24, fig. 39. form the designation which I it is certainly safest to give Smitt's 1877. Lepralia retieulato-punctata, Hincks, Polyzoa from Ice- here. have used land and Labrador. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4,

vol. 19, p. 103, pi. 10, figs. 3, 4. stormi, n. Schizoporella sp. 1884. Lepralia retieulato-punctata, Loeenz, Bryozoen von Jan PL V, figs. 1, 2. Mayen, p. 88. a stone form the North a was On Cape (1894), Schizoporella 18S7. Escharella retieulato-punctata, Levinsen, Dijmphna Togtets which I to be a new The zooecia. which found, suppose species. zool-bot. Udbytte, p. 318, pi. 27, fig. 4. were rather broad in to their had a row 1895. proportion length, single Smittia retieulato-punctata, Noedgaaed, Syst. fort., Berg. of the with a few small on pores along margin, together pores Mus. Aarb. 1894—95, No. II, p. 27. frontal side No ooecia were in the colo- the (cf. fig. 1). present 1897. Smittia retieulato-punctata, Bidenkap, Bryozoen von Ost- avicularia were found under and a little to the side nies, but large fSpitzbergen. Zool. Jahrb., vol. 10, p. 023. mandible was sur- of the oral aperture. The very pointed. The 1900. Schizoporella harmsworthi, Waters, Bryozoa from Franz face of the zooecia was and had weak radial finely granulated Josef Land. Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool., vol. 28, p. 65. pi. distinct and it stripes. The zooecia were separated by lines, may 9, figs. 10—12. as a that there is a crossline be mentioned peculiarity (1, fig. 1) 1903. „Lepralia" retieulato-punctata, Norman, Notes on the the oral I think the will be di- by aperture. species easily kept Nat. Hist, of East Finmark. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., of the distinct ribs (o. r.. stinct from others on account opercular ser. 7, vol. 12, p. 122. fit:'. 2). I have this both from the North and Ham- species Cape HammeH'est (1894); the North Cape (1894); the Pors- merfest. angerfjord. 200 m., Nordkyn (1894). 1 have taken the of this after the liberty naming species In my list of Norwegian Cheilostomata 1 entered this spe- manager of the zoological collection, V. Storm, in Trondh.jem. cies as a Smittia, but on closer examination it became clear that

the species cannot be left there. Neither can it be considered to Schizoporella hexagona, n. sp. be a Lepralia, as Hincks does. PI. V, 13. figs. 12, 1 at first thought of setting it up as the type for a new genus, with Smitt's Formed a little crust on stone from Kvauiangen II, 90 m. together Escharella porifera, forma typica and the one which I described as Smittia but It is possibly this species which Smitt has illustrated on pi. lineata, on further consider- I have not ventured to start a 25, tig. 79'-) under the name of Mollia vulgaris, forma ansata. ation, new genus. In all three It is easily recognized by its six-sided zooecia whose frontwall species mentioned, there is a distinct sinus on the proximal margin is punctured, but not perforated. The zooecia are separated by of the oral aperture, and notwithstanding that the opercula in distinct lines. On my specimen there were neither ooeiea nor these three species vary from that which is usual in the genus avicularia. Schizoporella, they have, however, at any rate a trace of a proxi- A characteristic feature of this species is the large proximal mal lobe. Watees has described a form, Schizoporella harmsworthi, from lobe of the eperculum (tig. 13). In the operculum b < h. Franz Josef Land, which he has identified with Smitt's Escharella legentili, forma prototypa. This can hardly be correct. the Schizoporella levinseni, n. sp. True, mouth in young zooecia of forma prototypa may bear a PI. V, figs. 3. 4. certain resemblance to the oral aperture in Watees' species, but there is a difference in the harmsworthi Kvsenangen II, 90 m., on stone. great developed zooecia, a sinus on the Waters 1. c. The zoarium formed a crust on a stone. In a dried state, the having proximal margin (cfr. pi. 9, while forma has a mucro majority of the zooecia were of a deep red colour. The zooecia fig. 10), prototypa (cfr. Bidenkap, Bryo- zoen v. Ost Spitzbergen, pi. 25, fig. 3, and also the work have a few pores on the frontal wall, and between the pores present IV, 24). there are hollows (reminding one of a thimble). The ooecia. pi. fig. in harmsirorthi the ooecia are which are nearly ball shaped, are furnished with deeper hol- Besides, perforated (cfr. Watees, while in f. are with lows, but are not pierced. There were no avicularia on the pi. 9, fig. 10), prototypa they provided hollows, one of a thimble. On the other there seems to colonies which I have had an opportunity of examining. The reminding hand, be complete resemblance between harmsworthi and Smitt's Eschar- proximal border of the oral aperture is straight with a marked sinus in the middle. ella porifera. forma edentata, but as this form was raised to the rank of a species Hincks in 1877. harmsworthi must The operculum has a lobe which answers exactly to the sinus by give way to retieulato-punctata which form I consider, as does also mentioned (fig. 4). In the operculum b > h. Watees, to be a Schizoporella. In one specimen from the Porsanger Fiord, I could see the oral at the of the tentacular ') l'roc. U. S. N. M., Vol. II, 1879, p. 192. plainly glands opening 2 Krit. Forteckn. ) Overs. Kgl. Vet. Akad. Forh. 18H7 (Bihang). sheath, as illustrated by Watees. Bottom-Life. 167

Sehizoporella porifera, Smitt. Bryozoen des westlichen Nbrwegens". Die Meeresfauna von Ber- PI. 32. V, fig. gen, p. 87. Escharella porifera, forma typica, Smitt. Krit. fOrteckn., Eschara mosh nsis, a. Ofvers. Kgl. Vet. Akad. Forh. 1867 (Bihang), p. 9, pi. 24, flgs. sp. PI. IV. 3—5. 30—32. figs.

As to other synonyms, cfr. Nokman. Notes on the Nat. Hist, Moskenstrommen II, on stone. 150 m. of East Finmark, p. 121. This species is particularly noticeable on account of its large, — in.; — are with small holes Napstremmen (Lofoten), 30 40 Malangen, 100 200 m.; wide zooecia (fig. 3), which scantily pierced The Jokel Fiord LI. 80 m.; Hammerfesl (1894); The K.jolle Fiord in the sides. The oral aperture is partly surrounded by 4—6 shori of there are fine (1894): Mehavn (1894). spines. On the surface the ooecium (fig. I) punc-

Both the shape of the mouth and the operculum with its proxi- tures, but they are not pierced through. The operculum (fig. 5) insertions distinct. mal lobe, prove that there is a relationship to Sehizoporella, (PL V, is quite solid, and the muscle are verj

1 ! has this form in his of fig. 32). It must, at any rate, be more correct to classify this It is probable that Smitt paper 1871, shows no species as a Sehizoporella than as a Smittina ov Eschara (Lepralia). under the iiamr Discopora megastoma, for fig. 26 slight The southern limit of the species which has been found up to the resemblance to the above mentioned species. I have, however, present is Lofoten; its distribution is arctic. given a new name, as 1 consider that Smitt's Discopora megastoma includes two species, neither of them being identical to Lepralia Sch li Nok dgaard. illustrations and izoporella neata, megastoma, Busk. (Cfr. Smitt's description just PI. V, figs. 33, 34. quoted with Crag Polyzoa, p. 55. pi. 8, fig. 5). 1805. Smittia lineata, Nobdgaabd, System, fortegn. Bergens Mus. Eschara nordlandica, a. sp. Aarb. 1894—95, nr. 2, p. 27, pi. 2, fig. 2. PI. IV. figs. 32—35. 1903. „Smittia" lineata, Nokman, Notes on the Nat. Hist, of East Finmark, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 7. vol. 12, Kvaenangen II. 90 m.. on stone. 15. The zooecia but not so broad as in the p. 122. pi. 9. tigs. 14, large, preceding spe- wall is and there Nordkyu (1894). cies. The front perforated by conspicuous pores the Nokman has taken this species in East Finmark, on are no spines on the edge of the oral aperture. Under aper- — raised lines between also : ture there is a (umbo). There are Escharopsis rosacea, dredged off Vadso. He remarks (1. c.) protrusion the zooecia all over. The ooecia are „Othcr specimens in my collection are one received from Smitt (fig. 32) nearly punctured, aurieulata others from but not The is solid and has distinct taken at Spitzbergen, and named Escharella ; perforated. operculum quite In it be seen how these ribs lie the Gulf of St. Lawrence (Whiteaves), and off Holsteinborg, Green- ribs (fig. 35). fig. 33, may against the of the oral land, in 57 fathoms." condyles aperture. included under Smitt's From this it will be seen that lineata has an arctic distribution, It is not improbable that this species is be definition In Smitt's of the and it is probable that what has been stated to Sehizoporella Discopora megastoma. paper 1871, figs. show no little resemblance to the above mentioned aurieulata, Hassal from these latitudes should lie transferred to 24, 25 specie.. Smitt also mentions a lineata. The two species appear to be very closely allied, so that In his description (1. c, p. 1129). profusion arctic is confused with at the front of the zooecium. But there are hardly sufficient grounds it is easily explained that the form (lineata) this is identical to the more southern one (aurieulata). for supposing that species Lepralia megastoma, Busk. His species has, for instance, ..a single row of channelled Leiesehara M. Saks. 2 other hand, there is a resemblance coarctata, pores". ) On the stronger between Eschara nordlandica and Eschara (Lepralia) pertusa, Esper, Moskenstrommen. 90 m.; Malangen, 100—200 m.: Evaenangen this in Brit. Mar. according to Hincks' characterisation of species II, 90 in. the of the oral Pol. (1888), p. 305, pi. 43. tie's. 4, 5. But shape seems to be different, as well as the of the Leiesehara plana, Dawson. aperture puncturing ooecia. I think it is quite justifiable to enter it as a new species, The Jokel Fiord II, SO m.; Kvsenangen, Svserholt (1894). for I share the opinion that less harm is done by introducing a 1 that Smitt Norman ) has made it clear Myriozoum crustaceum, new name for a known species than by classing two different = Lepralia plana. Dawson. Waters is-) probably right in placing species under an old name. this species under the genus Schizopori lla. The name Lepralia megastoma \< used, in addition to the pla- :; the latter ces above mentioned, also by Lokenz i and Bidenkap*), Eschara polita, Nokman. also mentions the species a- being a Mucronella. Bedenkap re- Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. Lepralia polita, Noeman, marks that ..die stark verkalkten Zooecien haben die ganze Vor- 1. pi. 11, fig. from which it 13, p. 87, derseite mit grossen Poren durchlOchert", appears llammerfest (1894), on stone. which Bidenkap had before him extremely likely that the species, East Finmark' - from which In his work on „the Polyzoa of , (from Spitzbergen) was E. nordlandica. has the several quotations are taken in this paper. Nobman given reasons for Eschara for Hincks' Lepralia. The 1-71. 24 -26. substituting genus 'i Overs. Kgl. Vet. Akad. Forh., p. L129, pi. 21, figs. — - be found in „Die -i 55. < Er. 5. synonyms for Lepralia polita may my paper: Crag Pol., i>. pi. fig. 3 von Jan Beobacl,' reich. Polar- ) Bryozoen Mayen. 89. J station Jan Mayen. Ill B., p. ) Finmark Pol., p. 110. 'i u. B. I. 521. 2 64. Fauna arcrica (\"ii Romee Schacdixx). p. ) Bryozoa from F. Josef Land. p. n;s O. Nordgaard,

Eschara sinct ra, Smitt. a passage goes to the lateral walls. (PL IV, rig. 23). The mand- PI. 12—14. Ill, figs. ible of the avieularium is very small. (PL IV, fig. 22). Balstad (Lofoten); The Ostnes Fiord, 50—70 m.. on coal; This species has previously been mentioned from St. Lawrence 250 The Norman of it as Digermulen, 150 m., on stone; The Lyngen Fiord, m.; (Hincks). speaks (1. c, p. 115) being „taken by .lokel Fiord II, 80 m.; The North Cape (1894); Mehavn (1894). the Valorous", 1875, off Holsteinborg, W. Greenland, „in 57 1 have previously classified this species as belonging to the fathoms". Mehavn in Finmark now comes as a third locality. I genus Mucronella, and although, I now enter it as an Eschara. have also found a little colony on a stone from Hammerfest (1894). it is not at all because it can be said to be any typical form of Porella glaciata, Waters. this genus. pi. V, fig. 5—7.

Discopora (Umbonula) verrucosa, Espee. 1868. Eschara cervieomis, forma lepraliae, Smitt, Ofv. Kgl. Vet. Akad. Fciiti. 1867 137. In the beach at „Glea", Host. (Bihang), p. 23, pi. 26, rigs. 136, 1900. Porella from Franz Josef Land. I have previously found this interesting form near Bergen. glaciata. Waters, Bryozoa Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool. Vol. 78. text 3. The northern limit for the species is henceforth Lofoten. 28, p. figure 2, Mehavn (1894). on Neptunea despecta. Alder. 1 Diseopora (Mucronella) pavonella, ) As a synonym for his Porella glaciata, Waters adds, in the The Kirk Fiord, 100 m.; The Trold Fiord Sund, 40 m.; Svaer- work above referred to, the designation, followed by a note of Eschara holt (1894). From Sparre Schneider I have received colonies interrogation, cervircornis, f. —lepraliae. Smitt. which he took in the Lakse Fiord. Waters remarks (1. c. p. 78): ;,The peristome is raised at the side, the avicularian chamber is wide and distinct with the Porella minuta, Norman. mandible within the peristome, but on the top of a more or less 6 — 24 on Groto, m., algae. tubular projection." If this belongs to the description of glaciata. the first to find this in he took Norman was species Norway, it is not correct. But, on the other hand, this description is ap- it in the Fiord and the Fiord (East Bog Lang Finmark). plicable to Porella propinqua. I have no doubt that Smitt's forma lepraliae and Waters' glaciata are identical. It also seems to be Porella concinna, Husk. certain that it was glaciata which I took at Mehavn in Finmark. Breisund, 100 m., on psittacea; Mehavn (1894), Rhynchonella Smitt's specimens were from Greenland, so that the distribution on shells. of the species as at present known is: — Greenland. Finmark,

2 Franz Josef Land. Porella aperta, Boeck. )

The Beier Fiord, 30 — 150 m., on Pecten vitreus. Porella struma, Norman. Balstad 80 m. 150 3 (Lofoten), ; Digermulen, m.; Malangen, Porella acutirostris, Smitt. ) 100—200 m.; The Jokel Fiord, 100 m.; Ingohavet, 300 m.; The Svolvaer (1894), on coal from the bottom. North Cape (1894); The Porsanger Fiord, 70 m. The species is a new one to our fauna. Porella Imvis, Fleming, pi. 15. Porella princeps, Norman. in, fig.

pi. IV, figs. 21—23. Moskenstrommen, 90 m.; Balstad, 150 m.; Mortsund III, The North 1892. Monoporella spinulifera, var. praeclara, Hincks, „The 100 m.; Malangen, 100—200 m.; Cape (18941.

Polyzoa of St. Lawrence". Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist.. 1 Porella saceata, Busk. ) ser. 6, vol. 9, p. 152, pi. S, fig. 3. pi. Ill, fig. 16. 1903. Porella princeps, Norman, „Notes on the Natural History Breisund, 100 m.; The North Cape (1894); The Porsanger of East Finmark". Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 7, Fiord, 200 m. vol. 12, p. 114, pi. 9, figs. 8—11. Porella Smitt. In the work already mentioned of Norman, he has availed propinqua, 11 PI. 18—20 b. himself of the of Greenland Porella to IV, figs. opportunity describing „a , Ofvers. af Vet. Akad. which he has given the name above. This species has now also Eschara propinqua, Smitt (part.), Kgl. Forh., been shown to be European; for on looking through some dried 1867 (Bihang), pp. 22, 146, pi. 26, figs. 126—129. from Iceland and Labrador. material from Mehavn (Finmark, 1894), I found a little red colony Lepralia propinqua. Hincks, Polyzoa Ann. Nat. ser. vol. on Neptunea despecta. There is perfect agreement with Norman's Mag. Hist., 4, 19, p. 103, pi. 10, 5—7. description, but so as to prevent any doubt with regard to identity, figs. Smittia propinqua, Nordgaard, Syst. fortegn. marine polyzoa, p. I have illustrated the characteristic operculum (PL IV, fig. 21). 27. Berg. Mus. Aarbog, 1894—1895. Below the oral aperture of the zooecium, a swelling is indi- Smittia propinqua, Bidenkap, Bryozoen von Ost-Spitzbergen, Zool. cated, both in Hincks' and Norman's figures. Below the swollen B. 624. frontal wall is the chamber of the avieularium. From this chamber Jahrbiicher, 10, 1897, p. Smittia propinqua, Bidenkap, Die Bryozoen, II. Theil. Fauna arctica Romer und B. 518. M Cfr. S. F. Harmer, On the Morphology of the Cheilostomata. Quart. (von Schandinn), I, p. Journ. Mic. Sci. Vol. 46, N. 8., p. 296. Hammerfest (1894), on hydroids and Bugula murrayana; The 2 Cfr. Finmark 112 and F. J. ) Norman, Polyzoa, p. Waters, B., p. 83, North Cape (1894), on hydroids and Menipea; Mehavn (1894). pi. 10, figs. 6, 7. 3 ) Cfr. F. J. 1—5. Cfr. F. J. B. 81. Waters, B., p. 83, pi. 10, figs. !) Waters, ; p. Bottom-Life. 1G9

Under the name Eschara propinqua, Smitt has entered two Escharopsis rosacea, Busk. forms which undoubtedly are separate species. In the explanation PI. Ill, fiy. 17.

it that — — of the illustrations is mentioned figs. 131 134 represent Moskenstrommen. 90 in.; Digermulen, 100 150 m.; Malangen, zooecia of specimens found in Finmark on Flustrq. These belong 100—200 in.; Kvsenangen II, 90 m.; Breisund, 100 m. to the species which Hincks later described as Porella proboscidea. 1 In the latter species, the zooecium is unperforated. while it has a Pseudoflustra solida, Stimpson. ) characteristic IV. tit;'. 20 in 90 m. The in. perforation (PI. b) propinqua. Kvasnangen II, ; Porsanger Fiord. 70 In propinqua the peristome is very elevated on the sides of 2 the oral aperture, and the operculum has a characteristic shape Monoporella spinulifera, Hincks. ) PI. IV. figs. 14, 15. c_'(i b). Another peculiarity of propinqua is the occurrence of small Porina Ofvers. af Vet. Akad. Fiirh. perforations on the backside of the zoarium (fig. 19). ciliata, forma dura, Smitt, Kgl. 1807 The lateral wall of the zooecium has two multipored rosette- (Bihang) pp. 6, til. pi. 24. fig. 17. Smitt. Ofvers. af Vet. Akad. Fiirh. plates. Discopora cruenta, Kgl. 1871, p. 1127, pi. 21, figs. 20—23. Porella Hincks. proboscidea, In my list of the Norwegian Bryozoa (Bergens Mus. Aarb. pi. IV, figs. 8—11. — 1894 95). I have entered this species as Mueronella cruenta, Eschara Smitt (part), Ofvers. Vet. Akad. Forh. propinqua, Kgl. Norman, as I, with Smitt took Norman's Lepralia cruenta to be 1867 22, 130—134. (Bihang), p. pi. 26, tigs. the same as Discopora cruenta, Smitt. I had, however, noticed Porella The of the St. Lawrence. proboscidea, Hincks, Polyzoa at that time that there was a resemblance between Discopora om- Ann. Nat. ser. vol. Mag. Hist., 6, 1, p. 223, pi. 14, enta-, Smitt and Mueronella spinulifera, Hincks. The identity of 4. fig. these two forms has later been confirmed by Hincks and Noemax. Porella marine proboscidea, Noedgaard, Syst. forteg. polyzoa. Berg. It must, however, be observed that Smitt both mentions and illu- Mus. Aarb. 1894— 25, 1. 4. 95, p. pi. fig. strates a single row of marginal pores on the zooecia, while Porella var. Waters. F. .7. 11, 3 skenei, proboscidea, B., p. 79, pi. Hincks ) does not. even hint at their presence. In other respects 18. figs. 17, the resemblance is striking, and the only possible explanation is Hammerfest (1894); The North that Cape (1894); Nordkyn (1894); Hincks has overlooked the marginal pores. On PI. IV, fig. Mehavn (1894). the 4 15 arrangement of the marginal pore-chambers will be seen. ) The avicularian rostrum is much in this than in larger species The species is known from St. Lawrence, Greenland, Spitzbergen 5 the one. (Cfr. tigs. 8 and 18). I it foregoing and King Charles' Land. ) found to be quite common on stones The Zooecium is poreless, and so is the basal wall of the at Hammerfest in 1S94. zooecium.

The opercula are also different with regard to shape. Probos- Escharella immersa, Fleming = Mueronella (Lepralia) peachi, cidea is so different from sJcenei that the former can scarcely be Johnston/') pi. IV. 27. considered to be a variety of the latter. fig.

Moskenstrommen II, 15(1 m.; Malangen, 100—200 in. (var. Palmicellaria skenei var. Busk. Widens, octodentata). PI. 12. IV, fig. — Moskenstrommen, 90 m. ; Malangen, 100 200 m.; The Pors- Escharella ventricosa, Bassall. anger Fiord, 200 m. PI. IV, fig. 28. With to this I to refer to — Moskenstrommen 150 Svolvicr on regard variety. beg my paper: — II, m.; (1894), coal; The Die Bryozoen des westliehen Norwetrens. Meeresfauna von Bergen, Ostnes Fiord, 50 70 m.. on stone and shells, Hammerfest (1894) p. 89. on stones.

The operculum is, however, not very carefully illustrated there Escharella Norman. (pi. 1. fig. 14), for which reason I give another illustration here laqueata, PI. IV, fig-. 29. (tig. 12). — Moskenstrommen II, 150 m.; The Ostnes Fiord 50 70 in., on Palmicellaria skenei var. Busk. bicomis, stone; Malangen, 100 —200 m., on stone, Hammerfest (1894). PI. IV, fig. 13.

Lepralia bicomis, Busk, A Mon. of the foss. Pol. of the Crag, Escharella abyssicola, Norman. PI. 30. p. 47, pi. 8, tigs. 6, 7. IV, fig.

The Jokel Fiord III, 100 m. The Tys Fiord I, 500 m., on Lophohelia prolifera; Kvsenangen I have also taken this variety in the Trondhjem Fiord. II, 90 m., on shells.

Escharopsis (Escharoides) sarsi, Smitt. ') Refer to Norman (1. c. p. 12-1) for synonyms. Tromso 70 m. c. Sound, '-') Cf. Nobmah (1. p. 115). 3 Tin- of St. Lawrence. Ann. and Nat. ser. vol. 3. From Spaeke Schneider, I got a colony which was 17.5 cm. ) Polyzoa Mag. Hist., t>, 431. 21, 3 in length and 8 cm. in width. p. pi. fig. 4 mi ) Cfr. Levinsen. Stmlifs Bryozoa, Vid. Med. Nat. Hi>t. Poren. in Copen- The cavity of the colony served as a hidingplace for Ophio- hagen, 1902, (Sep.), p 10. pholis aculeata, < 'ribrella etc. The colony itself was covered with 5 ) Cfr. PniENKAP. „T>ie Bryozoen". Fauna Ami. a. B. I, Lief. 3, p. 521. Thuiaria thuia and other ,; hydroids. ) Cfr. Norman (1. o. p. 118). 22 1- (t 0. Nordgaard.

Escharella labiata, Boeck. The Jokel Fiord III, 100 in., on Terebratulina; Kvsenangen PI. IV. 31. figs. 25, 26, II. 90 m., on stone and Waldheimia; Ino-ohavet, 300 m. The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; The Kirk Fiord III, 70—80 I consider that there are good grounds for distinguishing this m. Svolvser Usui), on coal: 100—200 on form from E. as ; Malangen, m., Retepora coceinea, Waters has done in the work above cellubsa: The Jokel Fiord IT. 80 in.: Breisund, 100 m., on Rete- mentioned. The descriptions which Bidenkap and Waters have pora cellulom; The Porsanger Fiord. 200 m.; Svserholt (1894); given of the jacksoni species, answer perfectly for the specimens Mehavn (1894). I have found. In jacksoni the zooecia are much larger, the mand- In this basis of is ible is rattier species the the ooeciuni perforated (fig. 26). too different in shape (figs. 18. 19). It is new to Labiata is different from abyssicola in that it has several rows of the fauna of Norway. marginal pores (fig. 25). 1 Smittina ) reticulata, Macgii-livbat. The Norwegian species of this genus can fairly easily be dis- 100 tinguished by the help of the oral denticle, as this varies both in Reine, m.; Mortsund III, 100 m.: Henningsvser I. 150 m. Lofoten is the hitherto known northern limit for this form and size in the species which I have had an opportunity of species. examining (figs. 27— 31 ). Smittina trispinosa, Johnston.

(PI. V. rig. 35). Phi/la cteU 1 1 peristomata, n. sp. Balstad I Lofoten). PL V. figs. 28—31.

The Jokel Fiord II, 80 m., oil Waldheimia. Smittina arctica, Norman.

The was started and it is cha- genus Phylactella by Eincks, 1869. Escharella porifera, forma minuscula, Smitt, Ofvers. Vet. racterized as follows in the Brit. Mar. Pol. (p. 356): .Zooecia Akad. Fdrh. 1867, Bihang, pp. 9, 73. pi. 24, tigs. 33—35 with the orifice more or less the lower primary semicircular, margin (not forma ntajuscula). dentate: much not or chan- usually peristome elevated, produced 1894. Smittia tin-tint. Norman (part.), A Month on the Trond- nelled in front. No avicularia. Zoarium (in British species) in- hjern Fiord. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 6. vol. 13, p. 128. crusting." 1895. Smittia arctica, Nordgaard, System, fort, over Norges marine As belonging to the British fauna, Hincks mentions three Polyzoa. Bergens Mus. Aarb.. 1894- 95, nr. 2, p. 27. labrosa, collaris and eximia. < >f labrosa is stated to species, these, pi. 1. hy. 2. have a front wall and a - of oral denticles. Collaris porous ..triplet' 1900. Smittia landsborovii, var.. Waters, Bryozoa from Franz has neither pores nor denticles, eximia is provided with Josef marginal Land. Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool., vol. 28, pi. 12. tig-. 7. pores. L903. Smittia arctica, Nordgaard. Die Bryozoen des westlichen On Waldheimia from the Jokel Fiord, a form was found which, Norwegens. Die Meeresfauna von Bergen, (ed. by. Dr. on account of its elevated peristome, unusually suggested Phylactella. Appellof) p. 90. pi. 1. li-s. HI. 17. On most of zooecia there was a row of and single marginal pores, 1903. Smittina arctica, Norman, Notes on the Nat. Hist, of East it corresponded so far to eximia (fig. 28), but differed from it in Finmark. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 7. vol. 12. p. 121. smooth 2 ( having quite oociea (hy. .i). Further, the peristome was — elevated to the same height and thus was not provided with lateral, -Moskensti'ommen. 90 m.. on shells; The Ostnes Fiord, 50 70 m.. on stone: 100— 200 m. II. 90 triangular lobes as is the case in eximia. The specimen from the Malangen, ; Kvsenangen m.; Jokel Fiord also had small avicularia with semicircular mandible Hammerfest (1894); Breisund, 100m.: Svserholt (1894); The K.jolle Fiord (tie-. :',()). On young zooeciea the avicularia are quite plainly seen (1894); Nordkyn (1894). In the work above Norman has entered Smitt's forms (fig. 29), but they are not so easily seen on older individuals which quoted. of Escharella minuscula and the have the large collar below the oral aperture. porifera (f. majuscula) under name

of Smittia arctica. excursion to Finmark in I According to the diagnosis of the genus made by Hincks, During my 1894. there should be no avicularia. but as the resemblance between the found numerous specimens of f. minuscula, of which I also found some in the Fiord (59" 3' in the winter of 1902. In the species from the Jokel Fiord and the hitherto described Phylactella Lyse N.) in course of made in 1899 in northern I found species is striking other respects, it is, I think, most practical investigations Norway, it at several and I also succeeded in one in to extend the limits of the genus to include also those species which places, locality obtaining have avicularia. forma majuseula, on a stone in the Porsanger Fiord. 200 m. A closer examination of the latter has led to the conclusion The oral denticle (tig. 31) is similar in shape to that of Escha- species that it must be considered to be a distinct one. It is doubtless rella labiata (PI. IV, fig. 31), but it is much narrower. Below the oral aperture, there is a swelling for the avicularian chamber, which most correct to retain Norman's designation, arctica, but this term is connected with the surface by help of a few pores (hy. 28). will now have a different meaning to that originally given to it by

Norman, as it will now to forma Smitt. 4 only apply minuscula, 1 Eseharoides ) jacJcsoni, Waters. Smittina n. PI. in, fig. 19. majuscula, sp. PI. 36—38. Mucronella coccinia, Bidenkap, Bryzoen von Ost-Spitzbergen. Zool. IV, figs. 1S69. Escharella forma Smitt. Ofvers. etc. Jahrb. B. 10, p. 024, pi. 25, figs. 5, 6. porifera, majuscula, Sinilliii jacksoni, Waters, Bryozoa from Franz Josef Land. Linn. 1867, Bihang, pp. 9. 74. pi. 24. figs. 36—38. 1888. Smittia forma Hincks. Ann. Soc. Journ. Zoology, vol. 28, p. 87, pi. 12, tig. IS. landsborovii, porifera, Mag Nat. Hist., ser. (i. vol. 1, p. 225. pi. 14. tig. 2. l ) Cf. Norman, Notes on the Nat. )li>t. of East Finmark. Ann. Jin-'. Nat.

ser. 7. v.. I. 12. 117. Hist., p. !) Cfr. Norman. (1. c. p. 120). Botto] 171

The Porsanger Fiord, 200 in., on a stone. Digermulen, on stone. 150 m.; The .lokel Fiord I. 100 m.; 75) calls attention to the fad thai the The Fiord. m. Smitt (1. c, p. ectoeyst Porsanger 70 in zooeeia and ooecia are thinner than in the foregoing form. Lorenz divided Smitt's Cellepora scabra into two species, and

In aretica there are in the ooeeia often transverse and longi- as for as I can judge this division is perfectly justifiable. The

oi' these too are difference them be characterized as follows. tudinal lines sutures, mentioned by Smitt (1. c, between may

also that /,'. costata an oral but in it p. 74, pi. 24. fig. 33). Smitt says these lines sometimes has denticle (pi. V. fig. 22) scabra occur in the ooecia of majuseula, but I have not noticed them. is wanting. In costata the avicularian mandible is about half as It is easy to distinguish between the two species. With regard Ion- as it is wide, while in scabra the height is only very little than to size, it may be mentioned that the zooezia in aretica arc 0.8 mm. more the width. in length from the lower end to the tip of the oral denticle, and The ooeeia in costata have usually more pores than those of the corresponding measurement in majuseula gives 0.5—0.6 mm. scabra have (cfr. figs. '>. 21). The rostrum in the latter species is Ooecia in aretica are rather oval, in majuseula they are approxim- shorter and blunter than in the former one. It is generally the ately ballshaped, in both species they are punctured like a thimble, case too that the radial lines in costata are continued on the rostrum, but this is coarser in majuseula than in the other species. but this is nut often so in the case of scabra. Both species are

on the basal wall of the /. The perforation in the frontal wall of the zooeeia of majuseula punctured eium (fig. LO) but more is closer than in aretica, where it is. indeed, somewhat different. closely in scabra than in costata.

1 (1. 14. •_') lias illustrated denticle has found //A. scabra in the Fiord. So Hincks c. pi. fig. the oral as Bidenkap ) Lyngen being pointed, and I found some of them of this shape in the colony that the species is now known from the coast of Finmark to which 1 had under examination. Lofoten.

Operculum in aretica, 1 have not yet succeeded in isolating, in majuseula, on the other hand, it has a characteristic form, which TZhamphostom&lla costata, Lorenz. also differs from the usual one in the genus Smittina (fig. 37). (PI. V. figs. 21. 22). A very evideni difference between to two species is that the zooeeia in are while in aretica majuseula plainly separated, they 1867. Cellepm-a scabra, Smitt (part). Krit. forteckn., pag. 30, more into each other. — evenly merge pi. 28, figs. 186 Inn. This is most arctic. In addition species likely exclusively to L886. Rhamphostomella costata, Lorenz, Bryozoen von .Ian .Mayen. tho Fiord, in Finmark. the are Porsanger following findingplaces p. 12 (94), pi. 7. ti^. 11. St. Lowrence mentioned, Spitzbergen, (Smitt). (Hincks). 1892. Rhamphostomella costata, Hincks, Polyzoa of St. Lawrence.

Ann. and Mai.-'. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. :]. p. 426, pi. 21. Smittina smitti, Kikchenpadee. — figS. 6 8. pi. IV, fig. 24. 1900. Rhamphostomella costata, Waters, Bryozoa from Franz The 0gs Fiord I. 100 m. Josef Land. p. 91, pi. 11. figs. 26, 27. In „Bryozoen des westlichen Norwegens", I used a new name Tromso. Mehavn (1894). for this form. Smittia levenseni, as Kibchenpauer's name for Smitt's Norman has taken this form in the Varanger Fiord, and forma Escharella legentilii, jirutnti/jut had quite slipped out of my Bidenkap in Lyngen. The hitherto known southern limit for this memory, notwithstanding that I made a note of it several years ago. species is Troniso. NormaxM here too made the necessary correction. I beg reference to Norman's list of synonyms, at the same time remarking that Schizoporella Harmsworthi, Waters, ought to be excluded from it. Rhamphostomella plicata, Smitt.

14. I.'m in accordance with what I have previously pointed aut, that this (PI. V, figs. must be = Schizoporella reticulato-punctata, Hincks. 1867. Cellepora scabra, forma plicata, Smitt, Krit. fort., p. 30, Each zooecium has 6 — 8 lateral rosette-plates. As far as I pi. 28, Ik's. 189. 191. 195. could see, the two upper ones were bi-pored and the two next ones ls77. Cellepora plicata, Hincks, Polyzoa from Iceland and tri-pored. Labrador. Ann. and Mag. Xat. I Int.. ser. 4. vol. 1'.). p. This species has not previously been found in Norway. IOC. pi. 11. ties. ;>. 4. 1886. von .Ian 2 Rhamphostomella plicata, Lorenz, Bryozoen Mayen. Smittina jeffreysi, Norman. ) p. 12 ('.Hi. The Fiord. 70 m. Porsanger 1900. Rhamphostomella plicata, Waters, Bryozoa from F. J. 1... The was not found in species previously Norway. p. 92. pi. 11. ties. 28, 29.

Nordkyn (1894), on an annelid tube. Rhamphostomella sea-bra, (Fabr.), Smitt. As is the case with costata, this species too has an oral den- (PI. V. figs. 8—11). ticle, which is. however, Longer and narrower than in the species

1867. Cellepora scabra, Smitt (part.). Krit. fdrteckn., p. 30, pi. mentioned. The ooecium is as a rule with a few I was 28, figs. 183— 1S5. provided pores. not able to discover on the back side of the 1886. Rhamphostomella scabra, Lorenz, Bryozoen von Jan Mayen, any punctures colony. It is therefore that Smitt's tie/. 190 does not p. 93. probable represent this species.

x ) Finmark Polyzoa. p. 123. 2 ) Eefer to synonyms in „Finmark Polyzoa", p. 120. l Lyngenfjordens evertebral Banna. Tromse Mus. Aartb. 20, 1897, p. 92. 172 0. Nordoaard.

Rhamphostomella radiatula, Hincks. 1886. Cellepora nodulosa, Lorenz, Bryozoen von Jan Mayen p.. pi. 17. v, fig. 16, 14 (96), pi. 7, fig. 14. scabra Smitt Krit. fort. 1867. Cellepora /. plicata, (part), pi. 28, Kvaenangen II, 90 in.; The Jokel Fiord II, 80 m.; The Jokel 193. fig. Fiord III, 100 m.; The North Cape (1894); The Porsanger Fiord; from Iceland and 1877. Lepralia radiatula, Hincks, Polyzoa Svserholt (1894); The Kjolle Fiord (1894); Mehavn (1894). Labrador. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 19, p. The specimens from the places above mentioned answer, on 104, pi. 10, figs. 9—14. the whole, well to Lorenz's illustrations and description of C. no- 1886. Bhamphostomella radiatula, Lorenz, Bryozoen von Jan dulosa. 13 7. 9. Mayen, p. (95), pi. fig. The mandible of the avicularia (fig. 24) had a row of fine teeth the distal in Hammerfesl (1894); The Trold Fiord Sund, 40 m.; The North in margin, and the operculum b was > h (fig. 23). old material of I found Cape (1894); The Kjolle Fiord (1894). On examining some Cellepora specimens, I found this species quite common on algae and hydroids which that the forms which I entered as C. pumicosa from Finmark in I took on the coast of Finmark in the autumn of 1894. my list of Norwegian Cheilostomata were really young colonies of The zooecia are rather small, and the species is easily distin- nodulosa. guished from the foregoing one, in that it wants the suhoral ro- I am afraid that Norman and Waters have been guilty of strum and by the presence of the peculiar elevated peristome, about the same mistake, when they mention pumicosa respectively from it Finmark and Franz Josef Land. I do not think that which Hincks (1. c, p. 104) very appropriately remarks that has 'pumicosa „a very fantastic appearance". occurs in Finmark. In addition to the places already mentioned, The species is now known from Labrador, Iceland, Spitsbergen, I have determined specimens of C. nodulosa from the North Ocean Jan Mayen and Finmark. Expedition st. 223, 273, 363. Bidenkap has taken it in the inner part of the Lyngen Fiord. Rhamphostella contigua, (Smitt.

pi. V, figs. 18—20. Cellepora ventrieosa, Lorenz. 1867. Cellepora ramulosa, forma contigua, Smitt, Krit. fort. p. PI. III. figs. 26—29.

31, 189, pi. 28, figs. 198—201. "When I was working out the Bryozoa from the North Ocean The 0stnes 50 — 70 on stone; Hammerfest Fiord, m., (1894), Expedition, I treated ventrieosa and inerassata as being the same, on stone; Breisund, 100 m., on a shell; Mehavn gastropod (1894), as I supposed that the difference between the forms lay within the on Balanus. limits of variation for the one species. After 1 had got more ma- The species of the genus Cellepora have characteristic opercula terial, however, I found that they must be treated as two separate with a more or less distinct proximal lobe as in the Schizoporella species, and this opinion is shared by Waters in his treatment of species. the Bryozoa from Franz Josef Land. The shape of the operculum in the above mentioned species I have a typical C. ventrieosa (fig. 26) from Breisund in proves that it is quite impossible to look upon it as a variety of Finmark. C. it not be considered to to the ramulosa, can, indeed, belong The zoarium probably never attains to such a decided bran- Neither is it a but I Cellepora genus. typical Rhampostomella, ching as is the case in C. inerassata. The two species ran be retain it for the under that as I do not now know- present genus, distinguished at once by the naked eye, as inerassata is compara- more suitable for it. any place tively smooth on the surface, the zooecia not reaching so far for- The surface of the zooecia are there quite even, occassionally ward from the colony as in ventrieosa. is a of radial The zooecia have as a suggestion stripes. young' There were no vicarious avicularia on the specimens of C. rule 4 on the distal side of the oral The spines aperture. oper- ventrieosa which Lorenz and Waters had at their disposal, but culum is more solid than in the other Rhampostomella species. The in they were present (tig'. 29) my colony from Breisund. They are mandible of the avicularia is not of the same either as is shape different from those in C. inerassata, the greatest width of the characteristic of the other which to the same species belong genus. mandible of ventrieosa is about double that at the hinging joint, while the corresponding mandible in inerassata is more evenly wide.

Cellepora tuberosa, D'Orbigny. (Cfr. Waters, Bryozoa, from F. J. Land, pi. 12, fig. 13). mandible in the oral avicularium is semicircular also in 1867. Cellepora ramulosa, f. tuberosa, Smitt., Krit. fort. pp. The but it is in 31, 191. ventrieosa (fig. 28), considerably larger than inerassata. 1903. Nordgaard. des C. ventrieosa is new to Norwegian fauna. Cellepora tuberosa, Die Bryozoen— west- lichen Norwegens, p. 69, pi. 2, figs. 28 34.

Moskenstrommen; The Ostnes Fiord, 50—70 m.; The North ( I llepora inerassata, Smitt. PI. 25. Cape (1N'.»4). Ill, fig. this I to refer to what I have Respecting species, beg previ- Hammerfest (1894). ously said in the paper written by me, which is quoted above. Waters has called attention to the fact that Cellepora ineras- sata. Lamarck and C. inerassata. Smitt are not identical. The Lorenz. Cellepora nodulosa, former is found in the Mediterranean and is supposed to be the PI. Ill, 21—24. figs. same as C. coronopus, S. Wood, while C. inerassata, Smitt has

1867. Cellepora ramulosa, f. avicularis, Smitt (part.), Krit. for- proved only to have arctic distribution. It occurred in the material

teckn., p. 32, 194, pi. 28, figs. 207—210. which Mc Andrew collected in Finmark in 1856 and the species Bottom-Life. 173

1 Johnston. is entered by Busk under the name Cellepora cervicornis. ) Waters Diastopora obelia, a number of does not, however, adopt this name, because Large Moskenstrommen, 90 m., on Waldheimia; The Kirk Fiord III, have been the name cervicornis and Eschara forms given Cellepora 70—80 m.; Digermulen, on stone, 150 in.; The Tys Fiord I, on cervicornis. — Lophohelia, 500 in.; Malangen, 100 200 m.; Ingohavet, on spon-

I believe I identified the ( on have following 'ellepora species ges, 300 m. the Norwegian coast: — pumicosa, ramulosa, tuberosa, dichotoma, avicularis, nodulosa, costazi, ventricosa and incrassata. Reticulipora intricaria, Smitt,

Svserholt (1894). Betcpora beaniana, Kim;. Lin. Rost III, 100 m.; Moskenstrommen I, 200 m.; The Kirk Fiord Hornera lichenoides, (Pontor), T PI. 33. III, 70—80 m.; Balstad; Mortsund III, 100 m.; L re I, 200—250 Ill, fig. m.; The 0stnes Fiord. 130 m.; The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; Rest II, 150 m.; Moskenstrommen, 90 m.; Reine, 100 m.; Digermulen, 100—150 m.; Stonesbotn, 40—80 m.; Malangen, 100— Mortsund II, K»0 m.; Stonesbotn, 40—80 m.; Malangen, 100—200 100 Me- m. 90 in.; Mehavn 200 m.; Hammerfest, Ingohavet, 300 m.; Breisund, m.; ; Kva?nangen II, (1894). havn (1894). Hornera violacea, M. Sars. Retepora cellulosa, Lin. Malangen, 100 — 200 m.; Malangen, 380 m.

Malangen, 100—200 m. ; Hammerfest (1894); The North Cape Fleming. (1894); The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m.; Svrerholt (1894). Lichenopora hispida, This species has not hitherto been found by me south of The Kirk Fiord, 100 in.; The Tys Fiord I, on Lophohelia, Malangen. 500 m.; Malangen, 100—200 m.; The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m.

Retepora wallichiana, Busk. Lichenopora verrucaria, Fabricius.

PI. IK, fig. 20. Groto, on algae, 6—24 m. The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; Balstad; Stonesbotn, 40—80 in.;

Malano'en. 100—200 m.; The North Cape (1894); Nordkyn (1894). Domopora stellata, Goldfuss. PI. 34. I have also found this form in Radosund, a little north of Bergen. Ill, fig.

The species is arctic in its distribution. Reine (Lofoten), loo m.; Malangen. loo— 200 m., Malangen indicates the northern limit of the species.

Cyclostomata. Defrancia lucemaria, M. Saks.

The Kirk Fiord, 50—80 m., both living and dead colonies; Crisia eburnea, Lin. The Ggs Fiord I, 100 m. (dead colony); Kvamangen II, 90 m.; Moskenstrommen I, 200 m.; The Kirk Fiord IV, 30—50 m. The Jokel Fiord I, 100 m.; The Jokel Fiord II. 80 m.; The Pors- anger Fiord, 70 in. Crisia denticulata, Lamak

The .Kirk Fiord, 100 m.; Malangen. 380 m. Ctenostomata. Tubulipora liliaeea, Pallas.

oil. 1 pi. 111. fig. Alcyonidium gelatinosum, Lin. )

The 200 in. ; on dead branches of Tsidella Sag Fiord, hippuris ; Malangen, 100— 2o0 in. Malangen, 100—200 m. Alcyonidium disciforme, Smitt. 35. Tubulipora penicillata ?, Fabk. PI. Ill, fig. PI. III. 31. fig. Lyngen III, 320 m. The North Cape (1894); Mehavn (1894). This peculiar species had not previously been found on the Norwegian coast. Idmonea atlantica, Forbes.

PI. III. fig 32. Flustrella hispida, Fabricius. The North on Fucus The Sea N. W. of Rost, 700 m.; Moskenstrommen I, 200 m.; Cape (1894), serratus; Nordkyn (1894), The Kirk Fiord, 30—50 m.; The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; Reine, on Fucus serratus. Norman has found this species at Svolvaer, 100 m.; Balstad, 30—50 m.; Mortsund I. 200 m.; The Ostnes Lofoten.

Fiord, 130 m.; The Jokel Fiord 1, 100 m.: Breisund 100 m.; The Flustrella comiculata, Smitt. North Cape (1894); The Porsanger Fiord, 7u m. PI. Ill, fig. 37. 38. 1871. Alcyonidium cornieulatum, Smitt, Krit. fbrteckn. ets. Ofvers. Diaspora patina, Lamarck. Kgl. Vet. Akad. Forh. 1871, p. 1123, pi. 20, rigs. 10—16. Malangen, 100 — 200 m.

') Alcyonidium hirsutttm, I'lem. has been found by Nobman on Fucus at x Ann. and ser. is. ) Mag. Nat. Hist., 2, vol. p. 32, pi. 1, fig. 1. Svolvaer, Lofoten. 174 0. Nordgaard.

1 LS86. Flustrella eomiculata, Lorenz, Bryozoen von Jan Mayen, G. 0. Sars ) mentions The Komag Fiord in A'est Finmarken

as the northern limit for is p. 99. this species. Hammerfest a little further 1897. Flustrella eomiculata, Bidenkap, Bryozoen von Ost-Spitz- north.

bergen. Zool. Jahrb. B. 10, 1897, p. 634. Rhynchonella psittucea, Chemn. 1900. Flustrella eomiculata, Bidenkap, Die Bryozoen von Spitz- 100—200 m.: II. 90 m.: The Jokel bergen und Konig Kails Land. Fauna arctica, Bd. I. Malangen, Kvsenangen Fiord III. loo m.; 100 m.: The 200 m. p. 531. Breisund, Porsanger Fiord, The southern limit for this is The Fiord. L900. Alcyonidium cervicornis, Alice Robertson, Paper from species Malangen thr Harriman Alaska Expedition. Bryozoa. Proc. Wash. Terebrahdina s — caput-serpentis, Lin. ) Acad. Science, vol. 2. p. 330, pi. 21, figs. 14 17. ion.;. Flustrella eomiculata, Norman, Notes mi the Nat. Hist. The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m,; The Tys Fiord. 500 m.; The of East Finmark. Ann. and Mag. Xat. Hist., ser. 7. vol. Kirk Fiord II. 70—80 m.; Mortsund II (Vest Fiord), 200 m.; The 11. p. 576. 0gs Fiord 1. 100 m.; Malangen. 100—200 m.; Stannesbotn, 40— so Svolvser, Lofoten (1894), on algae. m., Kvsenangen II, 90 m.; The Jokel Fiord ILL 100 m.; Hammer- fest Imrohavet. 300 The 200 Norman was the first to find this species on the Norwegian (1894); m.; Porsanger Fiord, m.; The Kjolle Fiord coast. He found it living between tidemarks at Yadso. It is (1894). interesting that this form which had previously only been found in Terebratulina septentrionalis, C<>eth. the arctic regions can exist as far down as Lofoten. Smitt has de- The Beier Fiord. 50—150 in.; The Fiord III. scribed the species from Spitzbergen, where it has later been taken Skjerstad 230 m.; The Salten Fiord 11. 320—380 in.; Balstad (Vest Fiord). 150 m. by Kukenthal and Walter, as well as by Romer and Schaudinn. (Of. Bidenkap, 1. c). Waldheimia cranium, .Mell. Miss Robertson has described a species from material from The Fiord 111. 230 The Fiord. 500 Alaska, under the name Alcyonidium cervicornis, which is probably Skjerstad m.; Tys m.; Rost II. 150 m.; '.mi Reine (Vest Fiord). the same as Smitt's species. The only thing which might suggest Moskenstrommen, m.; 100 m.; The Kirk Fiord IV. 30—50 Balstad Fiord). a difference, is that the aperture of the zooeeium in cervicornis is m.; (Vest Mortsund II. 200 m.; Stene (Vest Fiord). 100 m.: The Ostnes mentioned as being circular, while in eomiculata (as in Mspida) it 100—150 is a fissure which is provided with two lobes. In preserved mate- Fiord; Digermulen, m.; Malangen, 100—200 m.; Kvsen- angen II, mi m.: Hammerfest 300 The rial, however, these facts may easily be wrongly interpreted. (1894); Engohavet, m.;

K.iolle Fiord i The characteristic, branched spines (PI. Ill, figs. 37, 38). which L894). are situated one at each corner between the zooecia, from which are an intermediate wall, seem to be alike in they separated by Pelecypodu. the two forms. They appear really to be identical. Both in his- Herman- Friele and J. Sparre Schneider detenu. pida and eomiculata, there are two semicircular shaped thickened Remarks by the author. places near at the oral aperture, these probable serve the same purpose as the operculum in Cheilostomata. Anomia ephippium, Lin. BowerbanMa imbricata, Adams. Balstad. 80 in.: Digermulen, 100— 150 m.; Malangen, 100—200 PI. Ill, fig. 36. m.; Kvsenangen, 90 m.; The North Cape (1894); The Porsanger Nordkyn (1894), on Laminaria. Fiord, 7o m. I have a specimen from the North ( >cean Expedition, st. 343. several in which colonies have grown together, forming comparati- Anomia aeuleata, Muller. vely thick branches (PI. Ill, fig. 36). The Skjerstad Fiord III. 230 m.; The Sag Fiord. 200 m.; The Kirk Fiord. 70 m.; Stonnesbotn, 40— 80 m.; Malangen, 100— The list of foregoing Bryozoa from the northern part of the 2oo m.; The Jokel Fiord. 100 m. Norwegian coast is not complete, but it is my opinion that it is fairly representative. The number has been increased by the ad- Pecten islandicus, Heller. dition of several species. The Beier Fiord, 50—150 in.; The Skjerstad Fiord X (Mis- Of those forms described by Smitt from the numerous Swe- va?r Fiord). 30 m. 90 : 10— ; Moskenstrommen, m. The Gstnes Fiord; dish arctic expeditions, there are now only exceedingly few which — The Kanstad Fiord, 30 90 m.; Malangen, 100—200 m.; Kvsen- have not been observed me on our northern coast. The by Bryo- 90 m. angen II, ; Breisund, 100 m.; The Porsanger Fiord. 50 m. zoan fauna from Lofoten to the Varanger Fiord proves to contain The largest specimen from The Skjerstad Fiord X was 86 mm. more arctic elements than was previously supposed. in height and 84 mm. in length. Brachiopoda. Pectm airatus, Gmelin. Herman Friele and J. Sparee Schneider determ. Moskenstrommen, 90 m.; Balstad (Vest Fiord). 150 m. Remarks by the author.

') Mollusca Arcticse 8. Crania anomala, Mull. Eegionis Norvegiae, p. -I Some of the places here mentioned doubtless have reference to T. sep- The Kirk Fiord 7<»— so II, m.; Mortsund (Vest Fiord), 200 m. ; tentrionalis, Schneider having considered it to he a variety of caput-serpe>itis 100—150 m.; Hammerfest Digermulen, (1894). but Friele lias treated it as a separate species. Bottom-Life. 175

The from Moskenstrommen was 15 mm. in and the specimen height to great fiord depths with their particularly constant temperature 14 mm. in — length. and salinity (6 7° C. about -".5 %o). The northern limit for this is Lofoten. species As The Vest Fiord is the most northern of the principal fiords where these physica] conditions prevail, I am inclined to think that Pecten septemradiatus, Miller. the mention of this species from Finmark must be a mistake. The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; il n The spec., mm.); Sag The northern limit should be looked upon as Lofoten, until Fiord. 200 ni. (si'i: Malangen, 100—200 m. 250m. (s); Gaukvsero, there is definite information that it is distributed still further north- The .-{2 largest specimen from Gaukvsero was nun. wards. At Tromso. Schxeider only found shells, hut both M. and G. 0. Saks collected the species in the Varanger Fiord. Lima loscombi, Sowerby. Moskeiistrommen. 90 m. Pecten tigrinus, Muller. ('<. ( ). Saks has found shells of this species at Skroven. My The Ostites Fiord. catches in Moskeiistrommen prove that the species still exists at This species was known to The North previously right up Cape. Lofoten, which must therefore be considered to he its northern limit

Norman in 1890 took it in The Fiord ( South Lang Varanger)-'). on our coast.

/' 1 1, a striatus, Miller. Limatula erassa, Forbes.

Stonneshotn. 4<> — si i m. Moskenstrommen 1. 200 m. Havosund (Finmark) is the northern limit for this species.

Mytilus edulis, Lix. Pecten incomparabilis, Risso. Nordkyn (1894). Common other places too. The 0stnes Fiord. 30 m.

Lofoten is the northern limit for the species. Modiola modiolus, Lin. The Fiord X. 10—50 Hammerfest Trold- Pectni imbrifer, Loven. Skjerstad m.; (1894): fiordsund, 40 m.: Nbrdkyn (1894). Malangen, 380 in.: Kvsenangen II. '.to m.

Modiola Phillippi. Pectt ii vitreus, Chemnitz. phaseolina,

Moskeiistrommen. 200 Reine I. 150 in.: Balstad. Stene. The Beier Fiord. 50—150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord III, 230 m.; 120—200 2o-40 m.; The Fiord. m.; The Tys Fiord. 500 m. tin quantities on Lophohelia prolifera); m.; Henningsvser-Strommen, Sag — 200 m.; 100—200 40 The 0gs Fiord I, 100 m.; The Kaustad Fiord. .-Jo 9(i m. Malangen. in.; Troldfiordsund, m.; Breisund, KiO m. Pecten abyssorum, Loven. Dacrydium vitreum, M0ller. The Skjerstad Fiord IV. 330 m. : Brettesnes— Skroven, 350— 400 m.: Malangen. 380 m. Ure I (Vest Fiord), 200—250 m.: mouth of Raftsund, 25o— 300 m.; The 0gs Fiord I. 100 m.; Malangen. 380 in.: Lyngen II. Pecti ii similis, Laskey. 250 in.

Moskeiistrommen I. 200 m.: Balstad (Lofoten). 150 m. ( 'n nella det ussata, Mont. Pecten groenlandicus, Soweebt. The Skjerstad Fiord II. Km— 185 m.; Gaukvsero II. 25 m.;

1 Lyngen II, 250 m.; Lyngen III. 300 m.; Kvsenangen. 300— Hammerfest (s . 343 m. Modiolaria laevigata, Gray. The southern limit for the species is Tromso. The Beier 50 — 150 m.; The Gstnes 20 in.; Brei- At St. Lyngen II several specimens were taken, the largest Fiord, Fiord, loo The North measured 22 mm., thus being very nearly as large as the specimens sund, m.; Cape (1894). The Beier Fiord is the southern limit for this I col- from Spitzbergen which are given as being 24 mm. species. lected a small specimen here. L'ana excavata, Fabb. Modiolaria Gray. Ariio, 300— too m.: Tys Fiord I. 500 m. nigra, The lamest specimen measured 135 mm. The Beier Fiord. 50—150 m.; The Kirk Fiord II. 50 m.:

G. 0. Sabs has caught this species at Skroven (Lofoten). Mortsund III, 100 m.; Gaukvsero, 250 m.; Stonneshotn. 4o— so m. : 3 the is : According to Sars ) species mentioned from Finmark by Mr. The .lokel Fiord I. 100 m. Troldfiordsund. 40 m. Andrew, but is has. however, not been taken there later. 4 Nueula Malm. Friele and Grieg ) give the distribution of this species to lumidula, the depths between The Hebrides end The Faroe Isles, Portugal, The Skjerstad Fiord IV. 330 in.; The Skjerstad Fiord VII. The Azores and Senegambia. On our coast the species is limited 490 m.; The Salten Fiord II, 320—380 m.; Brettesnes— Skroven. 350—400 m.; Tranodybet, 607—640 m. 'i (s) means that only empty >lielN were found. 2 Notes on the Natural of East Finmark. Ann. Nat. Hist. ) History Mag. Nueula limits. Mont. ser. 7. vol. X. p. :>o7. 3 I. 2-1. The Skjerstad Fiord VII. 490 in.; The Fiord 100 m. ) Mollusca Regionia arcticse Norvegise, p. 0gs

*) Mollusca HI. p. e. The Xorw. North Atl. Exp. (s); The Jokel Fiord, loo m. 176 O. Nordgaard.

extends to at Leda pernula, Muller. The typical form Malangen, or, any rate, to Lofoten; var. septentrionalis is limited southwards in the Beier Fiord. The Skjerstad Fiord III. 230 m.; The Kirk Fiord II. 50 m.; 150 m.; The 0stnes Fiord. 30— 40 m.; mouth of Raftsund, Svolvaer, Area Gray. 30 glacialis, 250—300 m.; The 0gs Fiord I, 100 m.; The Kanstad Fiord, The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m. —90 m.; Gaukvaero II, 250 m.; Malangen, 380 m.; Stonnesbotn, 90 The 200 m. According to G. 0. Sars, this species has been caught at 40— Sit m. : Kvamangen II. m.; Porsanger Fiord, Magero by Verkruzen. Further westwards and southwards this Leda minuta, 0. F. Muller. species has not hitherto been noticed on our coast.

The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord III, 230 Phil. II. 100 — 150 in. Limopsis minuta, m. ; Kvaenangen 90 m.; Digermulen. The Salten Fiord II. 320—380 m.; The Folden Fiord. 530 m.; Portlandia lucida, Loven. Landego, 200— 45o m.; Oxsund. 600 m.; The Sag Fiord. 200 m.; Fiord 100—185 The Fiord The Skjerstad II, m.; Skjerstad VII, Moskenstrommen, 200 m.; Balstad. 150 m.; Stene (Vest Fiord). •190 m.; 600 m.; The Kirk Fiord II, 50 m.; Mortsund I. 0xsund, 120—200 m.; Ure I, 200—250 m.; Skroven. 200— 4(>0 m.; The 150—180 200 m.; Ure I (Vest Fiord), 200—250 m.; Risvaerflaket, Kanstad Fiord. 30—90 m. mouth of 250—300 m.; 380 in. m.; Raftsund, Malangen, Friele and Grieg mentioned that this species was taken by The Norw. North Atl. Exp. at St. 290, which is situated about Portlandia intermedia, M. Sars. half way between Norway and Beeren Eiland. which is the most The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m. northern place where it is known. This species was first caught by M. Sars in The Varanger Fiord. The North Atl. it at St. 260 Now. Exp. caught (The ( 'ardium nodosum, Turt. Porsanger Fiord), 261, (The Tana Fiord) and 262 (off The Var- The Kanstad Fiord, 30—90 m. anger Fiord). Hitherto it lias not been taken further westwards and southwards on the coast than The Fiord. Norwegian Porsanger < 'ardium echinatum, Lin.

The Salten Fiord I. 15-20 m . Portlandia tenuis, Phillippi.

The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord VI, 125 m.; Cardium fasciatum, Mont. The Skjerstad Fiord VII, 490 m. The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m. (s): She Skjerstad Fiord IX,

Fiord 1. m. The Kirk Fiord 50 Portlandia lenticula, M0ller. 80 m.; The Salten 15—20 ; II, m.;

40 m. ; 40 m. ; The Ostnes The Beier Fiord, 50-150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord. 100—185 Napstrommen, Henningsvaerstrommen. Fiord; The Kanstad Fiord. 30—90 m.; Malangen, 100—200 in.; m.; The Skjerstad Fiord VI, 125 m.; The Kirk Fiord IV, 70—80 Stonnesbotn, 40— so m.; Troldfiordsund, 40 in. m.; Mortsund I, 200 m.; The 0gs Fiord I, 100 in.; The Kanstad 380 m. 40 — 80 m.; The Fiord, 30— 90 m.; Malangen, ; Stonnesbotn, Cardium minimum, Phil. Jokel Fiord II, 80 m. The Beier Fiord. 50 — 150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord IX, 80 m.; Portlandia frigida, Torell. The Salten Fiord II, 320—380 m.; Moskenstrommen, 200 m.; Ure I, 150—180 m. Risvaerflaket, 200—250 m.; Mortsund. 200 m.; The Kanstad Fiord, 30—90 m.; Gaukvaero II. 250 in.: 380 m.; III, 300 m. Yoldia limatula. Sat. Malangen, Lyngen

The Kirk 70—80 m.; Svolvaer, 150 m.: The 0stnes Fiord, Cyprina islandica, Lis. Fiord, 30—40 m. (several specimens, the largest being 36 mm.); The Salten Fiord I, 15—20 m.; Napstrommen, 40 m.; Stene Stonnesbotn, 40—80 m.; The Kjolle Fiord (1894). (Vest Fiord), 120—200 m.; The Ostnes Fiord, 40 in.; The 0gs The southern limit for the species is Lofoten. Fiord I, loo m.; The Kanstad Fiord, 30—90 m.; Troldfiordsund, Malletia M. Sars. 4o m.; The Kjolle Fiord (1894). obtusa, — — Moskenstrommen I, 200 m. ; Brettesnes Skroven, 300 400 Astarte borealis, Chemn. m.; Tranodybet, 640 m. Troldfiordsund, 40 m. The northern limit for this species is Lofoten.

Astarte Leach. Area pectunculoides, Scacchi. banhsi, — (A. eompressa, Mont.). The Beier Fiord, 50 150 m.; (var. septentrionalis) ; The Skjer- The Fiord The Beier Fiord, 50— 15o m.; The Salten Fiord I, 15—20 m.; stad Fiord III, 230 m. ; (var. septentrionalis); Skjerstad The Skjerstad Fiord I, 30—50 m.; The Ostnes Fiord, 30 m.; VI, 125 m. (var. septentrionalis, the largest specimen 9.5 mm.); — 600 m. 200 m. Stonnesbotn, 40 80 m.; Hammerfest. The Oxsund, ; The Sag Fiord, ; Moskenstrommen, 200 m. 200—250 m. Mortsund 200 Brettesnes— ; Ure I, ; I, m.; Astarte sulcata, da Costa. Skroven. 300—400 m.; The Ogs Fiord I, 100 m.; mouth of Raft-

640 m. Gaukvaero 250 m. ; The Beier Fiord, 50-150 in.; The Salten Fiord II, 320—380 sund, 250—300 m.; Tranodybet, ; II, 150 Mortsund Malangen, 100—200 m. (var. septentrionalis); Malangen, 380 m.; m.; Rost II, 150 m.; Reine I, 150 in.; Balstad. m.; 100 m. Ure 200 250 150 m.; The Jokel Fiord III, 100 m. ; (var. septentrionalis): Kvaenangen, III, ; I, m.; Svolvaer, Digermulen, Fiord 300 —343 m. (var. septentrionalis). 150 m.; Malangen, 100—200 m.; The Kjolle (1894). Bottom-Life. L77

Astarte compressa. Lix. Syndosmya alba, Wood.

(A. elleptica, Brown). The SaLten Fiord L, 15—20 m.

The Beier Fiord, 50 m.; The Ostnes Fiord, 30 m. Syndosmya longicallis, Scacchi. Astarte erenata, Gray. The Salten Fiord II, 320— 380 m. is); The Folden Fiord,

(A. crebricostata, Forbes). 530 m.; Landego. 200—450 in.; Mortsund I, 200 m.; Skroven, The Skjerstad Fiord LI. 185 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord III, 200— 4oo m. 230 m.; Tlie Skjerstad Fiord VI, 125 m.; Rost II, 150 m.; The Muller. lvirk Fiord. 70—100 in.: Mortsund L. 200 in.: Stene (Vest Fiord), Syndosmya nitida,

in.; The Fiord 100 Mortsund 1. 200 m.; 640 in.; 11. 250 m. 120—200 m.: Risvserflaket, 180 0gs I, m., Tranodybet, Gaukvsero ; m. Malangen, 100— -200 m.; Lyngen II, 250 m.; Kvsenangen. 300— Malangen, 380 343 in.; Kvsenangen, 90 in.; The .lokel Fiord II, 60 m.; The Pors- Trlli mi (Maeoma) mint fin. Chemn. anger Fiord. 200 in.: The Kjolle Fiord (1894). 90 m. The specimens from The Kirk Fiord showed no signs of de- Kvsenangen II, (s). formity. The largest were 34 mm. in length and 80 mm. in height. Solen Pexn. This species has not been observed on our coast further south than pellucidus, The Skjerstad Fiord. The Salten Fiord I, 15—20 m. The northern limit for this species is Lofoten. Venus gallina, Lix. Xni-iii The Salten Fiord I, 15—20 m.; The Salten Fiord II, 320— arctica, M. Sars. 380 in. The Beier Fiord. 50—150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord IX. 80 m l2 found on the at Va?ro on 3 1896. 1 Several shells were beach / Fhiele and Grieg mention that this species was only known

from one place on the Norwegian coast, viz. Vadso ( Varanger Fiord). Venus ovata, Pennant. Neasra Rost II, 150 m.; Mortsund III. 100 m.; Svolvser; Malangen, obesa, Lov. 100—200 m.; Sv?erholt (18941. The Beier Fiord. 50—150 m.; The .Salten Fiord II. 320—380 m.; The Folden Fiord. 530 m.; Oxsund. 600 in.; The lvirk Fiord Lucina borealis, Lix. IV, 30—50 in.; Mortsund I. 200 m.; Brettesnes—Skroven, 350— Napstrommeii, 30—40 m. (s); Svolvter (1894). 40(i m.; Risvserflaket, 150—180 m.; The Kanstad Fiord. 30-^90 m.; to this were found on the beach at Shells belonging species Tranodybet, (140 in.; Gaukvsero II, 250 m.; Malangen, 380 m.: the 12 1896. Wro /3 Lyngen III, 300 m.

Aocinus flr.il/iisits, Mont. Xrtrrn obesa var. glaeialis, G. ( >. Sars. The Fiord II. 185 m.; 200—450 m.: The Skjerstad Landego, The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m. 380 m. Kirk Fiord. 40—100 m. ; 150 in.; Malangen, Risvaer, In my collection there were most likely several forms of this variety which have been classified under the chief form. iX.olma. Aocinus sarsi, Phil. Lov. i. Risvserflaket, 150—180 m. (s).

a < .\'. ni subtorta, G. ». Sars. Axinus croulinensis, Jeff. The Skjerstad Fiord VI. 125 in.; The Joke! Fiord, LOO in. The Skjerstad Fiord IV, 330 m. (s); The Skjerstad Fiord VII, The Skjerstad Fiord is the southern limit for this as 490 m. species, far ;is is now known.

Keltiella miliaris, Phil. Xnrrti rostrata, Spengel. Mouth of Raftsund, 280—300 m.

This form has not been caught alive on the Norwegian coast The Salten Fiord LT, 320— 380 m.; The Folden Fiord. 530 m.; 1 350 in. north of Raftsund. According to Schneider ) sheils have been Landego, 200-4011 m.; Brettesnes—Skroven, -400 found at Tromso by Dr. Krause. This is one of the southern forms, which G. 0. Sars has found at Hasvik on Soin. Montacuta substriata, Mont. 2 Newra < >uvi. Grieg ) mentions that this species has been found on several cuspidata, o( specimens Spatangus purpureas. The Skjerstad Fiord VI, 125 111.

Mactra Brown. ellipticct, Poromya granulata, Ny-t. Rost I, 12o m.; Stene (Vest Fiord), 120—2 n.; Hennings- Malangen, LOO—200 111. vferstronimen. 20—40 m. ; Troldtiordsund. 40 m.; The North Cape

< (1894). ( '01 bula gibba, Ilivi.

The Ostnes Fiord. 20 111. !) Tromsesundeta Molluskfauna. Tromsa Mus. Aavsh. VI U, p. 85.

-I Oversigt over ilet nordlige Noi'ges echi lermer, p. 33. Berg. Mus.

Aarb. 1902. No. 1. i) MoUusca III. p. 39. 23 17s O. Nordeaard.

Saxicava arctica, J. in. Trachydermon ruber, Lowe.

The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord III, 230 m.; Troldfiordsuncl, 40 m. The Skjerstad Fiord IV, 330 in.; The Sag Fiord, 200 m.; Balstad, Tonicella marmorea, Fabe. 150 m.; Ure I, 200—250 m.; Svolvaer (1894); Digermulen, 100— — The Kirk Fiord 30 — 50 m. 30 — 150 m.; The 0gs Fiord I, 100 m.; Malangen, loo 200 m.; The IV, ; Henningsvaerstrommen, 40 The 0stnes Fiord 30 m. North Cape (1894); The Kjolle Fiord (189 1 . m.; I,

Lin. Zirphwa crispata, Gastrovoda. On the farm Sund in The Beier Fiord, on the beach. Herman Feiele and I. Spaeee Schneidee determ. This is one. of the mussels which are used as bait. Remarks by the author.

Scaphopoda. Patella vulgata, Lin. Herman Feiele ane I. Spaeee Schneidee detenu. Several large shells belonging to this species were found on 12 the beach at Vaero ( /:i Remarks by the author. 1896). This species is found as far north as Raftsund (Lofoten) on Dentalium entale, Lin. the inner coast, according to G. O. Saes. Along the outer coast, 1 Schneidee mentions that it is found to the 70th of The Skjerstad Fiord IX, 80 m.; Rust II, 150 m.; Svolvaer ) up degree latitude of Tromso). (1894); Digermulen, 100—150 m.; Svaerholt (1894). (Vando, NW

Dentalium occidentale, Stimpson. Patina pellucida, Lin. — Svolvaer harbour: Svaerholt The Kirk Fiord II, 70 80 m.; Brettesnes—Skroven, 350—400 (18941. Schneidee mentions that the be found m.; Malangen, 100—200 m.; Lyngen III, 300 m. species may right up to Vardo.

Dentalium agile, M. Saes. Acmosa testudinalis, Mull. Landego, 200—400 m.; The Folden Fiord. 530 in. The Fiord Svaerholt Lofoten is the northern limit for this species. „Glea" (Rost); Kjolle (1894); (1894).

Siphonodentalium vitreum, M. Saes. Tectum rubella, Fabe. 185 The Skjerstad Fiord II, m.; The Skjerstad Fiord IV, 330 In a bottom sample from Hammerfest (s). The southern limit m.; The Skjerstad Fiord VII, 490 m.; Malangen, 380 m.; Lyngen for the species is Tromso. II, 250 in.; Lyngen 111, 300 m.; Kvaenangen II, 90 m.; Kvaen- Tectant virginea, Mull. angen, 300—343 m.; The Jokel Fiord I, 100 in.; The Jokel Fiord 20— 40 The Fiord II, 60 m.; The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m. Henniugsvaerstrommen, m.; Skjerstad II, This arctic form has not hitherto been noticed south of The 30—50 m. Skjerstad Fiord. Tectura fulva, 0. F. Mull. Siphonodentalium guinquangulare, Forbes. Skroven, 200—400 m.

The Sag Fiord, 200 m.; Oxsund. 600 m.; Mortsund I, (Vest Lepeta coeca, 0. F. Mill. Fiord), 200 m.; Brettesnes— Skroven, 350—400 m. The Fiord m. The Fiord 100 Skjerstad IX, 30—50 ; 0gs I, in.; The Fiord m. Fiord. Jokel I, 100 ; The Porsanger Plaeophora. Herman Friele and 1. Sparre Schneider detenu. Puncturella noachina, Lin.

Remarks by the author. The Skjerstad Fiord IX, 80 m.; The Folden Fiord, 530 m.; Rost 100 m. Mortsund 100 in a of bottom from II, ; III, m.; sample Uanleyia hanleyi, Bean. Hammerfest (s). The Kirk Fiord II, 50 m.; Malangen, 100—200 m. Emarginula fissura, Lin. Leptochiton cancellatus, Soaverbt. The 0stnes Fiord, 20 m. The Sag Fiord, 200 m.; Kvaenangen II, 90 m. G. 0. Saes mentions Hammerfest as the northern limit for the

species. Leptochiton cinereus, Lin. — Henningsvaerstrommen, 20 40 m.; The 0stnes Fiord, 30 m., Scissurella crispata, Flem. 100— 150 m. Digermulen, Mortsund I, 200 m.

Trachydermon exaratus, G. O. Sars. Margarita helicina, Fabe. The Salten Fiord II, 320—380 m. „Glea" (Rost), 0xsund, 600 m.; Kvaenangen, 300—343 m.; Troldfiordsund, 40 m.; (Porsanger Fiord), 10 m. Trachydermon alius, Lin. Repvaag

x „Glea" (Rest); Digermulen, 100—150 m. ) Tromsosundets Molluskfauna, p. 101. Bottom-Life. L79

Margarita groenlandica, Chemn. Natica (Lunatia) montaguij Fabe.

Kirk Fiord in.; Mort- The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; The Salten Fiord I, 15—20 m.; The III, 70—80 Balstad, 10-35 m.; 150 The Balstad; Henningsvserstrommen, 20—40 in.; Svolvser, Risvserflaket, sund 1, LOO in.: The Ostnes Fiord; Digermulen, 100— m.; m. Kanstad 30 — 90 m.; 100—200 150—1811 m.; The Ostites Fiord; Stonnesbotn, 40—80 ; The Fiord, Malangen, m.; Stonnesbotn,

; m. Joke] Fiord, 100 in.; Hammerfest; Troldflordsund, 40 m.; TheKjolle 40— 8u m. Troldflordsund, 40 Fiord (1894). Natica (Lunatia) intermedia, Phil.

Margarita cinerea, Couth. The Salten Fiord I, 15 -20 m.

is the northern limit this The Kirk Fiord IV. 30—50 m. (s); The .lokel Fiord III, 100 Lofoten for species. in.; Hammerfest (18941 (s). Natica (Lunatia) groenlandica, Beck.

Machceroplax obscura, Coi th. The Salten Fiord 1. 15—20 m.; The Kirk Fiord II, 50 m.; m. The Kirk Fiord HI. 70—80 m.; The Kirk Fiord 30—50 The Beier Fiord. 50—150 m. (s); Stonnesbotn, 40—80 ; IV, m.; Mortsund III, 100 100 L50 m. The Kvsenangen II, 90 m. (s); Troldflordsund, 40 m. ; Hammerfest m.; Digermulen, (s); 0gs Jo — so II. in. (1S94) (s). Fiord I, LOO in.; Stonnesbotn, m.; Lyngen 250 (s);

The Porsanger Fiord. 200 m. is . Gibbula cineraria, Lin. Natica (Lunatia) affinis, Gmel. The Salten Fiord I, 15—20 m.; The Salten Fiord II, 320—

The Beier 50—150 111.; The Fiord 1. 30—50 380 m ; The Kirk Fiord III, 70—80 in.; Balstad, 10—35 m.; Fiord, Skjerstad Oxsund. 600 I. 200 Svolvser (1894); Risvserflaket, 150— 180 m.; The Kanstad Fiord, in.; The Salten Fiord, 320—380 m.; m.; Ure — — Fiord is): 250 m. 100- - 30 9(1 in.; Lyngen III, 300 m. 250 m.; Ostnes Gaukvsere, ; Malangen, 200 in. (si; Kvsenangen II. 90 in. (s); The Jokel Fiord I. loom.; Gibbula tumida, Mont. The — The .lokel Fiord III, 100 m.: Breisund, 100 in.; Porsanger The Salten Fiord I, 15— 20 m.; Henningsvserstrommen, 20 40 Fiord. 200 m. — in.; The Kanstad Fiord, 30 90 m.; Kvsenangen 14. 90 m. Trichotropis borealis, Beod. & Sow.

Trochus occidentalis, Migh. Moskciistrommen I, 200 m.; Balstad, Hi— 35 m.; Malangen,

liiii—L'oo in.; The .lokel Fiord I, 100 in.; The Jokel Fiord The Beier Fiord, 50— 150 m.; Reine, 100 m.; Balstad, 10—35 II, Hammerfest 40 The 80 m. ; (s); Troldflordsund, m.; Porsanger Fiord, m.; Malangen, 100—200 m. ; The Jokel Fiord I, 100 m.; Hammer- m. 200 111. fest (1S94) (s); Breisund, 100 m. ; Ingohavet, 300 Trichotropis conica, Moll. Conulus millegranus, Phil. The .lokel Fiord. Digermulen, 100 — 150 m. Troinso is the southern limit for this species. The northern limit for this species is Digermulen.

Littorina littorea, Lin. Capulus hungaricus, Lin. „Glea" (Rest), several la rue specimens. Rest II, 150 m. I collected two dwarf-like specimens at Rest, which is the most Littorina rudis, Meton. the has been observed alive. The northernly place where species The Skjerstad Fiord IX, 80 m.; Risvserflaket, 150—180 m. (s). Norw. North Atl. Exp. only found shells at stations 192 and 195. Var. groenlandica, Moll, collected at Vardo was given me by Velutina Itmiintit, Penn. my friend Olae Vaade.

Svolvaer (1894); Breisund. 100 m. Littorina palliata, Say.

From Olaf Vaade, factory-manager, I got specimens of this Velutina ftexilis, Mont. species, which were collected at Vardo. Breisund, 100 m.

Littorina obtussata, Lin. Lamellaria latens, < >. F. Mull. ..(ilea- 1 Lost 1: Risvserflaket, 150—180 m. (s). Arno, 300—400 m.

A gigant specimen, about 50 mm. I. annul dl nifiriltil . FABB.

The Salten Fiord I, 15-20 m.; Balstad, 10—35 in.: Hennings- Marsenia prodita, 0. F. Mull. — vserstrommen. 20 40 in.: Svolvaer (1894); Risvserflaket, 150 180

Mortsund 100 Svserholt 1. III, m.; (1894 in.; The Kanstad Fiord. 30-90 m.; Kvsenangen II, 90 m.; Trold- fiordsund, 40 m.; The North Cape (1894); Svserholt (1894). Onehidiopsis glaeialis, M. Sabs. Rissoa Walleb. Tys Fiord, 500 m. (Alvania) jeffreysi,

The Skjerstad Fiord VI, 125 m.; Hammerfest (s). Amauropsis islandica, Gmelin. Rissoa (Onoba) aculeus, Gould. The Beier Fiord, 50— 150 in. (s); Malangen, 100— 200 m. (s); Ilaininerfest Hammerfest (s); Troldflordsund; Breisund. (s). 180 0. Nordgaard.

Lovenella metula, Lov. Bela stirsi, Vehhill.

The Kirk Fiord II. 50 in.; Brettesnes— 300—400 m. The Kirk Fiord m. Skroven, IV, 30—50 ; The Porsanger Fiord, 70 m.

Cerithiopsis costulata, Moll. Bela declivis, Lov. Eammerfest Beier (s). The Fiord, 50— 150 m. (s); The Jokel Fiord, 100 m. (s).

Lceocoehlis Wood. granosa, Bela nobilis, M0ller.

Reine I, 150 m. The Jokel Fiord I, 100 m.

Lin. Aporhais pes-pelicani, Bela scalaris, M0lles. The Sal ten Fiord I. 15—20 m. Several rather large specimens. — Gaukvsero II, 250 m. (s); Malangen, 100 200 m. (s); Lyngen G. 0. Saks has this in occasionally caught species Lofoten, III, 300 m. (s). 1 a and M. Sabs ) mentions that he found specimens in the 0x Fiord.

< »n the inner coast, from Lofoten to the 0x Fiord, the species has Bela rugulata, Moller. not been noticed but on the outer coast it is mentioned Schnei- Beier ; by The Fiord, 50— 150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord II, 185 m.; der as being collected at Lyngo and Vando. Malangen, 100—200 m.; Kvaenangen II, 90 m.

Scalar kt groenlainlica. Chemn. Bela exarata, Moller. The Fiord 230 m. 300 250 m. —343 m. Skjerstad III, (s); Lyugen III, m.; Lyngen II, ; Kvsenangen, 300 (s). 40 m. Hammerfest (s); Troldflordsund, ; The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m. Bela Couth. At Hammerfest and at the station Lyngen III empty shells of harpularia, var. loveni were found. The Salten Fiord I, 15—20 m.; Stonnesbotn, 40— SO m. (var. rosea). Scalaria obtusicostata, Wood. Bela trevelyana, Turt. Lyngen III. 300 m. (s). The Skjerstad Fiord VI, 125 m. Hemiaclis ventrosa, Jeffreys. Bela tenuicostata, M. Sars. The Sag Fiord, 200 m. The Beier Fiord, 50— 150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord IX, 80 m.;

Eulimella scilloe, Scacchi. Mortsund I, 200 m.; Gaukvsero II, 250 m.

The Folden Fiord, 530 m. Typhlomangilia nivalis, Lov.

Eulima intermedia, Cantr. The Beier Fiord, 50— 150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord IX, 80 m.;

The mouth of m. 600 m. The Fiord, 200 m.; Mortsund II, 200 m.; Ure I, 200—250 m.; Raftsund, 280—300 ; 0xsund, Sag — 250 m. 100 Digermulen, 100 150 m.; Gaukvaro II, ; Malangen, Eulima Jeffr. stenostoma, —200 m.; Lyntren III, 300 m. Landego, 200—400 m.; Mortsund I (Vest Fiord), 200 m.; the Spirotropis carinata, Phil. mouth of Raftsund, 250—300 m.; The Sag' Fiord, 200 m. According to Schneider the former northern limit for this Moskenstrommen. 200 m.; Balstad, 150 m.; Digermulen, 100— 150 m. 200 Gaukva?ro 250 Mal- species was Tromso; but The Norw. North Atl. Exp. collected (s); The Sag Fiord, m.; II, in.; 380 m. specimens not only in The Skjerstad Fiord, but also in The Vest angen, Fiord, The Alten Fiord, The Porsanger Fiord and The Tana Fiord. Metzgeria alba, Jeffreys. 200 m. Ure 200—250 m. Admete viridula, Fabr. Moskenstrommen, ; I, (s); Malangen, 100—200 m. The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord I, 30—50 The Fiord 200 m. m.; Skjerstad IX (s); Moskenstrommen, ; Balstad, Trophon bruncatus, Strom. 150 Mortsund 200 m. Stene 100—200 m.; II, (s); (Vest Fiord), m.; — Henningsvaerstrommen, 20 40 m.; Hammerfest (s). Gaukvsero II. 250 m.; Lyngen II. 250 m.; The Jokel Fiord, 100 m.; The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m. Fix. Trophon— clathratus, The Beier Fiord, 50 150 m. (var. gunneri); Moskenstrommen, Mangilia (Raphitoma) anceps, Eiciiw. 200 m.; The Kirk Fiord II, 70—80 m. (s); The Kirk Fiord III; Moskenstrommen I, 200 m. Svolvser (1894) (var. gunneri); Breisund, 100 m. (the typical form This is one of the southern forms which has been caught by and var. gunneri): The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m. G. 0. Sars at Hasvik on Soro.

Trophon barvicensis, Johnst. Taranis cirrata, Brugnone. The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord IX, 80 m.; Lyngen II, 250 m. Moskenstrommen, 200 m. (s); Malangen, 380 m. (s).

Bela pyramidalis, Ste0m. Purpura lapillus, Lin. KJvsenangen U. 90 m. — The Salten Fiord I, 15 20 m.; „Glea" (Rest), on the beach;

J oni eii ) Beretning zoologisk Reise Sommeren 1849. Sep. p. 64. The North Cape (1894); Nordkyn (1894). Bottom-Life. 181

< Jeffr. Astyris rosaa a, rOULD. Amphisphyra expansa,

- ' The m. „Glea (Rost ).on the beach; Eammerfest (s); Breisund, lOOm. (s). Folden Fiord, 530

Nassa incrassata, Str0m. Amphisphyra hiemalis, Couth.

Svolvser (1894). The Beier Fiord. 50—150 m.; Risvser, 150—180 m.

Bucdnum undatum, Lix. Scaphander puncio-striatus, Migh.

II. The 530 The Beier Fiord. 50—150 in.; The Salten Fiord I, 15—20 m.; The Salten Fiord 320—380 m.; Folden Fiord, m.; 200 in.: The Kirk Fiord 70—80 Svolvser The Skjerstad Fiord 1, .'50—50 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord IX, 50 m. The Sag Fiord, III, m.; The Kanstad Fiord. 30—90 380 The „Glea" (Host); The 0stnes Fiord. 10 m.; Malangen, 100—200 m.; (1894); m.; Malangen, m.; 100 in. Stonnesbotii, 40—80 m. Jokel Fiord III,

Bucdnum groenlandieum, Chemn. Scaphander lignarius, Lin.

The Jokel Fiord II. 60 m. Balstad, 150 m.: .Mortsund III, 100 m.

Tromso is its southern limit. The northern limit is Lofoten. In the neighbourhood of Bergen (Heiio Fiord) the species reaches a length of 40 mm., the Bucdnum Verkk. finmarchianum, largest specimen from Mortsund measured 19 mm. Kvsenangen II, on ni. (s); Breisund, 100 m.; The Porsanger Philine Wood. Fiord. 200 m.; Svserholt (1894). quadrata, Fiord 490 Reine 150 m. There is no certain proof that this species has been seen alive The Skjerstad VII. in.; I, south of the Bals Fiord, where, according to Schneider, it has /'/////(,. finmarchica, M. Sars. been caught on a fishing line. The Skjerstad Fiord IV, 330 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord VII, UJcJco turtoni, Bean. 490 m.

The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m. The Skjerstad Fiord is the southern limit for this species, as far as is now known. Volutopsis norvegica, Chemn. Pleurobranchus Mont. Reine (Vest Fiord), 100 m.; Balstad II. 80 ni.; The Ostnes plumula, Fiord Fiord; The Kanstad (s). The Tys Fiord. 500 ni.: Breisund. loo m. 1 The southern as known at for this is it from the Fiord iNord and limit, present, species Grieg ) mentions Vaags Fiord) The Vest Fiord. Storm-) from Redherg in the Trondhjem Fiord. The northern limit must now be changed to the Breisund. Neptunea despecta, Lin. The Beier Fiord. 50— 150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord IX, 80 m.; di bran chia ta. z The Kanstad Fiord. 30—90 m.; Malangen, 100—200 m.; Kvsen- Nu ) angen II, 90 m.; Breisund. 100 m. Remarks by Herman Friele. who has also determ.

Sipho islandicus, Chemn. Calidna obvelata, 0. G. Midler.

C. A. & II. (?). Rost I, loo m. repanda, 90 m. v Kv;enangen, Sipho gracilis, var. glaber, Verkrl zen. A small specimen. The teeth correspond to C. obvelata, but 100 The Ostnes Fiord; Malangen, 100— Reine, m.; Balstad; in external appearance, there seems to be some difference; I do not, 200 Svserholt (1894): Mehavn m.; (1894). however, venture to name a new species after my examination of a specimen which was possibly only imperfectly developed, and was Sipho turritus, M. Sars. also greatly contracted. Reine, 100 m.; Balstad. 150 m. (s); Mortsund, 200 m. (s); Svolvser (1894). Deililraui/tlts (irliurrsrr)is. M i'-LLER.

Rost II. 150 m.; The Porsanger Fiord. 200 m. Sipho ebur, M0rch.

The Skjerstad Fiord II. 185 m. (s); The Folden Fiord, 530 m.; Dendronotus robustus, Verrill. 3O0—400 m. 100—200 m. Arno, (s); Malangen, The Fiord II. 100—185 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord IV, Skjerstad — 330 in.: Stoneshotn, 40 80 m.; The Jokel Fiord. 80 m. Siplm hltirii-riis, MnELEK.

Pors- ( The Jokel Fiord III. 100 m. (s); Breisund, loom.; The 'ampespe major, Bergh. Fiord. 200 m. anger (s). The .skjerstad Fiord III. 230 m. The southern limit is Tromso.

') skrabninger i Vaagsfjorden og Clvesimd, Yti-e Nordfjord. Berg. )lu- Aarb. 1897. no. XVI. 23 Cylichna alba, Brown. pag. 2 13. Meddelelser fra stations- ) Oversigt over Trondhjeinsfjordens fauna, p. The Skjerstad Fiord IV, 330 m.: The Skjerstad Fiord VII, anlaeggets arbeidskomite tor Trondhjenis biologiske station. Trondhjem 1901. ( 4 .io m.; Mortsund 1. 200 m.: The Ostites Fiord; The 3 Mi. Fuiele of the here mentioned will Porsanger ) Descriptions by new species Fiord, 200 m. soon In- published. 182 0. Nordaraard.

Only one specimen of this species, which is described by Rud. Important constributions to the knowledge of the Copepoda Barents of northern have been made Prof. G. 0. 1 Bergh in „Nudibranehien" from the Wilhelm Expedition, Norway recently by Sars, ) that at Vardo. Dr. Thomas Scott'2 and the Rev. Canon A. M. Norman. Dr. has previously been found, and was ) Scott has described several new species from Finmark. Coryphella rufibranchialis, Johnst. m. The Skjerstad Fiord, 130 m. ; Oroto. 6—24 m.; Repvaag, 10

Branch iopoda . Coryphella robusta, n. sp., M. S. 25 / 100 m. . 4 1899, Breisund. Two specimens. X, Jml in bipes, Fa in. Repvaag (Porsanger Fiord). 10 in. Coryphella nordgaardi, n. sp., M. S. A detailed description of Nebalia is given by G. 0. Sars in The Skjerstad Fiord II, 100—185 m. Four specimens. Fauna Norvegiw, Vol. 1. (Phylloearida and Phyllopoda).

Coryphella sp.? The Fiord IV. 330 m. One Skjerstad specimen. Ostracoda. from the structure of the teeth and the edges of the Judging- G. 0. Sars detenu. jaws, it would seen that this specimen belongs to an unknown species; but it was in such a mutilated condition that its external appearance Paradoxostoma variabile, Baird. cannot be described. Repvaag (Porsanger Fiord), 10 in.

Aeolida pusilla, n. sp. M. S. Cypridina norvegica, Baird. Kvsenangen, 90 m. (Ksund, 0()O m.; The Say Fiord. 200 m.; Moskenstrommen, 180 m.; Reine (Vest Fiord), from the stomach of cod; Hola (Vest Cephalopoda. Fiord) 250 in.; Gaukva?ro II, 250 m. I also found this species in the stomach of cod (Gadus cal- Ommatostrephes todarus, Raf. larias) caught at Christiansund -% 1896 and at Sartors "/a 1898. Jaws of this species were found in the stomachs of cods and Contributions to a knowledge of the Ostracoda of Northern coal fish at Sundero (in in (Gadus virens) Vesteraalen) February been 3 and G. Norway have especially made by A. M. Norman ) 0. 1897. 4 Sars. )

Mossia glaueopis, Lov.

Mortsund I. 200 m.; Malaugen, 100—200 m. ; Kvsenangen II, Cirripedia. 90 m.; Svaerholt (1894). The author detenu.

Crustacea. Lepas anaUfera, Lin.

Moskeneso (Lofoten), on a glass ball. Copepoda. The author detenu. Conchoderma auritum. Lin.

Mehavn (Finmark) on hoops fastened to Coronula Ewryte longicauda, Philippi. Megaptera diadema. 1 (ThoreUia brunnea, Roeck). )

10 in. 5 Repvaag (Porsanger Fiord), Scalpellum stroemi. M. Sars. ) The was common at this the females gener- species very place, Tranodybet, 607— 640 m.; The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m. ally had ovisacks. Balanus balanoides, Lin. Dactylopus strb'mi, Baird. Common on the rocks along the beach. Repvaag (Porsanger Fiord), 10 m.

Balanus crenatus, Bun.. Thalestris (Dactylopus) gibba, Khoykk. (G. 0. Sars detenu.). The North Cape (1894). Is found in tolerably deep water. Repvaag (Porsanger Fiord), 10 m.

Balanus porcatus, da Costa. Harpacticus chelifer, Mitller. Kvsenangen II, 90 m.; The North Cape (1894). Repvaag (The Porsanger Fiord), 10 m.

J ) Crustacea of Norway, Vol. IV. Baird. Idya furcata, in 1890 the 2) Notes on some Copepoda from Arctic Seas collected by Repvaag (The Porsanger Fiord), 10 m. Rev. Canon A. M. NoBMan, F. R. S. By Thomas Scott, F. L. S. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. 7. Vol. XI. 3 Aim. Nat. ) Notes on the Marine Crustracea Ostracoda at Norway. Mag.

Hist. Ser. 6, Vol. VII, 1891, p. 108. J aus der 4 af marine Ostracoder. Kristiania. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1865. ) Cf. Giesbrecht, Mittheilungen iiber Copepoden. Mittheilungen ) Oversigt Norges 5 zool. Station zu Neapel. 14 Vol. Xr. 1, 1900, p. 57. ) G. 0. Sars determ. Bottom-Life. 183

A.s< \mi s. Dalanus hameri, Schneider has used the names of Saks in „ Arnphipoda"'. I have made some alterations in this as I have acted Rest I, 120 m. respect, upon Norman's remarks in revision of British The specimen was about 50 mm. in Length. G. O. Saks has his Arnphipoda. collected some specimens, in the Sorosund near Hannnerfest, which Uristes umbonatus, G. 0. Sars. were 90 mm. in length and 50 mm. in height. Pseudotryphosa umbonata, G. 0. Sars. Several (possiblj all) of the specimens collected at Rost con- u Reine Fiord i from the stomach of cod. tained a very large number of nauplius larva' i 3 1899). (Vest

VeiTuca stroemia, Mull. Anonyx nugax, Phipps. in all fiords. Common The Salten Fiord I, 15—20 m.; The Kirk Fiord II; The Kanstail Fiord, 30—90 m. The Jokel from the stomach of < 'oronula diadema, Lin. ; Fiord, cod; Repvaag (Porsanger Fiord), 10 m. Mehavn (Finmark) on the skin of Megaptera boops. According 1 this is a to Weltener, ) species thorough cosmopolitan. Haplonyx cicada, Fabr. Reine Fiord from the stomach of Svolvser (Vest i, cod; (Vest Arnphipoda. Fiord), from the stomach of cod; The Jokel Fiord II. J. Sparre-SchnEider determ. Remarks by the author. Vhiroiirsiwus dehrui/ni, Hoek.

Socarnes vahli, K hover. Kvaenangen II, 90 m. This is known from The Barents Troldfiordsund, 40 in.; Breisund, 100 m. species previously Sea (Hoek); Lofoten, The Trondhjem Fiord. Christiansund (G. 0. Sars). Ambasia danielsseni, Boeck.

The Skjerstad Fiord III, 230 m.; L're 1 (Vest Fiord), 200— Lepidepeereum umbo, Goes.

250 m. The Beier Fiord, 50 — 150 m.; Hola (Vest Fiord). 150 in.;

Aristias tumulus. KuovEK. Stonnesbotn, 40—80 m.; The Jokel Fiord II, 80 m.

Reine (Vest Fiord), 150 m., juniores. Leptophoxus falcatus, (i. O. Sars.

2 380 in. ( 'alisoma Malangen, hopei, A. Costa. ) This species was previously known from Bohuslen and up to Calisoma crenata, G. O. Saks, Arnphipoda, p. 53, PL XIX. the coast of Nordland. The northern limit must now be taken to Fig. 1. be Malangen. The Skjerstad Fiord IX. 80 m.

Paraphoxus oculatus, G. O. Sars. Hippomedon denticulatus, Bate. The Skjerstad Fiord VII, 490 m. The Salten Fiord 15—20 m. 30— I, ; Napstremmen (Lofoten) 40 m. Ampelisca macrocephala, Lilljeborg.

(I. ( >. Saks. Hippomedon propinguus, Kvaenangen II, 90 m. Kvaenangen II, 90 m. Ampelisca eschrichti, Kroyer. Orchomene Boeck. serratus, The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord IX, 80 Henningsvser I (Vest Fiord). 150 m.; The Tys Fiord I, 500 m. m.; The Kirk Fiord, 50 in.; The Ogs Fiord, 100 m.; The Kanstad Fiord, 30-90 m. Orchomene amblyops, G. 0. Sars. Ampelisca asquicornis, Bruzelius. Mortsund I (Vest Fiord), 200 m. Malangen, 100—200 m.; Kvaenangen II, 90 m. The previ- Orchomenella minuta, Kroyer. ously known northern limit was Lofoten; this must now be changed to 40 m. 10 Kvsenangen. Troldfiordsund, ; Repvaag (Porsanger Fiord), m.

G. 0. Sars. Orchomenella pinguis, Boeck. Ampelisca amblyops,

380 m. . Repvaag (Porsanger Fiord), 10 in. Malangen, This species was previously known from Bohuslen, and Sars Boeck. Tryphosella?) hb'ringi, has collected it in the Kristiania Fiord and the Trondhjem Fiord. The Skjerstad Fiord II. 100—185 in.; The Folden Fiord, 530 Its northern limit must now be taken to be Malangen. m.; The Sag Fiord, 200 in.; Mortsund (Vest Fiord), 200 m.; Ure Haplops tubicola, Lilljeborg. I (Vest Fiord I. 200—250 m.; Malangen, 380 m. The Kirk Fiord II. 50 m.: Malangen, 380 m. *) Die Cirripedien der Arktis. Fauna arctica von Romeb und Schaudinn. Vol. I, p. 302. Kr0yer. 2 Stegocephalus inflatus, ) Of. Norman, British Arnphipoda. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. 7, Vol. V, Rest, from the stomach of 380 p. 200. cod; Malangen, m.; Ingohavet, 3 m. ) Cf. Nohmax. On British Arnphipoda, p. 205. 300 m.; The Porsanger Fiord, 200 184 0. Nordeaard.

Stegocephalus similis, G. 0. Saks. 200—450 m.; The Kirk Fiord IV. 50 m.; Mortsund I, 200 m.; The Fiord I. 100 The Kanstad Fiord. 30 — 90 Gauk- The Skjerstad Fiord VII. 490 m.; Henningsvaer (Vest Fiord), 0gs m.; m.; V331-0 250 40—80 The Jokel Fiord I. 100 m. from the stomach of cod; Malangen. 380 m. II, m.; Stonnesbotn, m.; The most northerly place at which Sars has collected this Pleustes panoplus, Kr0ter. species is Tjoto. Its northern limit must now be changed to Mal- Rosthavet, 700 m.; 10 m. angen. Repvaag (Porsanger Fiord),

Andania abyssi, Boeck. Puramphitoe pulchella, Kr0yer. Malangen, 380 m. The Skjerstad Fiord XVI, on Hydroida. The northern limit must now be moved from Lofoten to Mal- angen. Paramphitoe bicuspis, Kroyer. Amphilochus tenuimanus, Boeck. Troldfiordsund, 40 m. Malangen, 380 m. G. 0. Sars. Sars has caught this species at different places on the west Paramphitoe as-dmilis, coast right up to Selsovik, which is a little north of the arctic Malangen, 380 m. circle. Its northern limit will now be Malangen. Parapleustes latipes, M. Sars. Metopa alderi, Bate. — The Beier Fiord, 50 150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord III, 230 m. The Skjerstad Fiord XVI; The Tys Fiord, 500 m.; The Kanstad Fiord, 30—90 m.

Leucothoe spinicarpa, Abildgaard. Epimeria eornigera, Fabr. 150 530 380 m. Henningsvser I, m.; Tranodybet, m.; Malangen, The Sac Fiord. 200 m. Sars has found this form at different places on the south and The northern limit is thus changed from the Trondhjem Fiord west coasts of as far as the Trondhjem Fiord. Its Norway up to the Sat.'' Fiord. northern limit will now be Malangen.

Epimeria parasitica, -M. Sars. Oediceros saguintiis. Kroyer. Balstad (Vest Fiord), 150 in. Troldhordsund, 40 m. Occurred in very large numbers and As far as I know, this form has not previously been observed with young. so far north as in Lofoten.

Paroedieeros lynceus, M. Sars. Epimeria tuberculata,

The Kirk Fiord III, 70—80 m.; Ure I (Vest Fiord). Acanthozone cuspidata, Lepechin. Halimedon Boeck. mulleri, The 0gs Fiord, loo m. 1 250 m. Mortsund (Vest Fiord). 200 m. ; Gaukvtero II, The southern limit for this arctic form is the Trondhjem Fiord.

Halimedon G. 0. Saks. acutifrons, Acanthonotosoma serratum, Fabr.

Mortsund I, (Vest Fiord). 200 m.; Gaukvsero II, 250 m. The Beier Fiord, 50 — 150 m.; Grate, 0- 24 m.; The Kanstad m. Fiord, 30—90 m.; Stonnesbotn. 40—80 ra.; Kvaenangen, 340 ; Halimedon megalops, G < >. Saks. Troldfiordsund. 40 m. Repvaag (Porsanger Fiord), 10 m.

Iphimedia obesa, Rathke. Halimedon brevicalcar, (Joes. Balstad (Vest Fiord). Malangen, 380 m.

Syrhoe crenulata, ( Joes. Bathymedon longimanus, Boeck. The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord II, 100- (Vest Fiord), 150—180 m. 185 m., The Skjerstad Fiord III, 330 m Aceros phyllonyx, M. Sabs. — Pardalisca Kroyer. The Beier Fiord. 50 150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord I, 30—50 cuspidata, m.; The Salten Fiord, 200 m.: The Folden Fiord, 530 m.; Landego, The Jokel Fiord, in the stomach of cod. Bottom-Life. 185

Idunella < '•. 0. Saks. Pardalisca abyssi, Boeck. mquicornis,

300 3 13 in. Ingohavet, 300 m. Kvsenangen, This species has on the coast of Norway previously only been Eusirus minuius, G. 0. Saks. collected in the Varanger Fiord (Nobman, G. 0. Saks). The occur-

in is thus Malangen, .380 m. rence Kvaenangen very interesting. 'This species had previously only been found by Saks at Rod- Gammaropsis erythrophthalma, Lilljebobg. berg in the Trondhjem Fiord. Rosthavet, Ton m. Rhacotropis aeuleata, Lepechin. This form had not previously been collected so far north as the Fiord. It was therefore remarkable to Hud it on [ngohavet, 300 m.; The Porsanger Fiord, 70 in. Trondhjem thi' 68tb degree of latitude. Rhacotropis helleri, Boeck. Mont. The Skjerstad Fiord II. 100—185 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord Amphithoe nibricata, IV, 330 in.; The Skjerstad Fiord VIT 190 in.; The Folden Fiord, Balstad (1897); Henningsvserstrommen (Vest Fiord), 20—40 m.; 530 m.; Malangen, 380 m.; Lyngen II. 250 in.: Kvsenangen, Groto, -•_'! iir 300—313 m. Ischyrocerus angvipes, Kko\i-:k.

Rhacotropis macropus, (J. ( ). Saks. Rosthavet, Too m.; Ingehavet, 300 m.; Repvaag (Porsanger

in. The Salten Fiord LI. about 200 in.; The Skjerstad Fiord IV. Fiord 1. to 33o m.; Oxsund. 600 m.; Mortsund (Vest Fiord), 200 in.; Trane- Tschyrocerus minutus, Lilljebobg. dybet, 607—640 m. The Skjerstad Fiord XVI. Haliragoides inermis, G. 0. Sabs. Erichtonius abditus, Templeton. Mortsund 1 (Vest Fiord), 200 in.: The Sag Fiord. 200 m. Lngohavet, 300 m.

This is. to Saks ..not off the Halirages fulvocinctus, M Sabs. species according unfrequently south and west coast of Norway". Its northern limit will now be The Skjerstad Fiord IV, 330 m.; Brettesnes— Skroven, 350— the sea off 400 m.; Risvserflaket, 150-180 m.; The Sag Fiord, 200 in.; Kvsen- Ingo. angen, 300—343 m. (Jnciola leucopis, Kkoyeh.

Rosthavet, 700 in. Apherusa tridentata, Bbuzelhs. On- the coast of Norway, this form had, hitherto, only been Troldfiordsund, 40 m. observed in the Varanger Fiord.

Calliopius Iceviusculus, Ke0yee. JEginella spinosa, Boeck. Repvaag (Porsanger Fiord), 10 m. The Skjerstad Fiord XVI; Malangen, 380 m.; In-ohavet, 300 m.; Breisund, 100 m.; The Porsanger Fiord. 70 m. Paratylus swammerdami, II. Milne-Edwabds.

Troldfiordsund, 40 m. Caprella septentrionalis, Kkoyee.

Breisund. LOO in.; The North ('ape (1894). Melphidippa borealis, Lueck. (<. 0. Saks. Malangen. 380 in. Caprella monoeera, The North Cape (1894). Amathilla homari, Fabe. Lutken. Balstad (1897); The North Cape (1894); Svaerholt (1894). Paracyamus boo2)is, On Megaptera boops at Mehavn. Gammarus Lin. loeusta,— Rost II, 150 m.; Balstad, 30 40 m.; Reine, from the stomach of cod. Literature concerning the Amphipoda of Northern Norway: A. M. Notes on the Natural History of East Fin- Melita

Ure I (Vest Fiord); Malangen, 380 in.

IAlljeborgia fissicornis, M. Saes It is worth noticing that the majority of the Amphipoda men- the list were in the winter. In the list The Sag Fiord, 200 m.; Malangen, 380 m.; Lyngen III, 300 m. tioned in foregoing caught 24 186 0. Nordgaard.

only the localities and depths are given, but the dates of eateh Eudorella emarginata. Ke0yeb. may be found in the list of dredging stations. The .lokel Fiord, so m.

Diastylis rathkei, Kkuyek. Isopoda. Several places in the Skjerstad Fiord; Moskenstroinmen. 200 m.; ,1. Sparre Schneideb determ. The Kirk Fiord (several places); Ure I, 200—250 m.; Mortsund I, 200 m.; 100—200 m.; The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m. Apseudes spinosus, M. Saks. Malangen,

Gankviero; Fro 1 (Vest Fiord), 200—250 m. Diastylis goodsiri, Hell.

JEgn psora, Lin. Malangen, 100—200 m.; Lyngen 11. 250 m.; The Jokel Fiord I, loo m. Balstad. 150 m.: Mortsund (Vest Fiord); Skroven (Vest Fiord), 200—400 m. It has never previously been noticed so far south as Malangen. It was. however, known from Kvsenangen (AurivilliuSi Schneider),

M. Sabs. < JEga ventrosa, the Porsanger Fiord (G. >. Saes) and from the Varanger Fiord (M. Ingohavet, 800 m. ; two specimens, one of them with ova. Sal-).

( Idothea baltica, Pallas. 'ampylaspis i ubit unda, Lllljeborg.

— .Mortsund 1 Hola (Vest Fiord), from the stomach of cod; Stonnesbotn, 40 (Vest Fiord), 200 m. 80 m.; Kvsenangen, 300—343 m. Literature: — G. 0. Saes. Crustacea of Norway. Vol. III. Idothea emarginata. Fabe. A. M. Norman, Notes on the Nat. Hist, of East Finmark. Ann. Nat. Hist. Ser. Vol. X. 47s. Stene in Bo. several specimens from the stomachs of cods; Mag. 7, p. Caul Die arktischen Cumaceen. Fauna arctica. Bd. I. Troldfiordsund, 40 in. Zimmer,

Astaeilla longicornis, Sowb. Schizopoda. Bosthavet, 700 m. The author determ.

Janira maculosa, Leach. G. 1 Boreomysis tridens, 0. Saes. ) The Tys Fiord 1. 500 in.: Malangen, 380 m. The Skjerstad Fiord VII, 4'.)0 m.: The Folden Fiord. 530 m.; (iOO Munna fabricii, Keoykk.'i Oxsund. in.; Tranodyhet. 640 m.; Malangen, 380 in. Norman 2 has this form in the Fiord, and Repvaag (Porsanger Fiord). 10 m. ) caught Trondhjem 3 G. 0. Saks ) in the Vest Fiord.

Munnopsis typica, M. Saks. Malangen is thus the most northerly place at which this species Several places in the Skjerstad Fiord; The Folden Fiord, 530 is found. m. 200— 450 ; Landego, m.; Malangen, 380 m.; Lyngen II, 250 m.; Erythrops goesi, G. 0. Saes. Lyngen III, 300 m.; Kvaenangen, 300—343 m. The Skjerstad Fiord IV. 330 m.; The Jokel Fiord I. 100 m. Euryeope cornuta, G. 0. Saes.

('<. (_). Saes. The Skjerstad Fiord IV. 330 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord VII. Erythrops serrata, 490 m.; The Folden Fiord. 530 m.; The Sag Fiord, 200 m.; Trano- Mortsund I (Vest Fiord). 200 in.: [Tre 1 (Vest Fiord). 200— 607—640 380 m.; m. Kvsen- 25ii m. dybet, m.; Malangen, Lyngen II, 250 ; angen, 300—343 m. Erythrops abyssorum, G. 0. Saes. The Skjerstad Fiord IV, 330 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord VII, 490 m.; Mortsund I, 200 in. Concerning the Isopoda of northern Norway, reference should be made to Norman 2 and G. 0. Sabs. 3 ) ) Pseudomma roseum, G. O. Saes. Malangen, 380 in. Cumacea. Pseudomma E. J. Smith. Gr. 0. Sai;s detenu. truncatum, Lyngen II, 250 in. G. 0. Saes. Lamprops fasciata, G. 0. Saes has caught it in the Bugo Fiord, a branch of the Repvaag (Porsanger Fiord). 10 m. Varanger Fiord. The southern limit for the species will now be the Lyngen Li'lKVU IKI.-irils. IvKHYEK. Fiord. Malangen, 380 m. l are ) Boreomysis arctica and Hemimysis abyssicola included among the 1 Q. 0. detenu. ) Sars plankton forms. 2 ) Notes on the Natural of East Ann. Nat. '-) A Fiord. Ann. Nat. Hist. Ser. Vol. History Finmark. Mag. Hist. Month on the Trondhjem Mag. (i, ser. vol. 47s. 7, X, p. XIII. p. 274. 3 3 C ill! lai i ;i i f Nniw vol. II. ) ay, ) Monographic over Norgea Mysider, h. Ill, p. 17. B< it' mi-tiife. 187

Pandalus R ^.thke. Parerythrops obesa, G. 0. Saks. brevirostris, 50 15 The Salten Fiord II. 320 380 The Sag Fiord, 200 m.; Mortsund I, 200 in. The Beier Fiord, .; m.; The Folder) Fiord, 530 in.; The Sag Fiord. 21 i. ; Trano- Amblyops abbreviata, G. 0. Saes. dybet, 607—640 in.; Balstad, 150 m.; Mortsund I. loom.; Ure I, The Fiord VII, 490 m. 200—400 m.; Skjerstad 200—250 in.; Henningsvser I, 150 m.; Skroven, The Ostnes Fiord, 100 in.; the mouth of the Raftsund, 250—300 Mysidopsis didelphys, Noeman. m.; (laukvaTo II, 250 in.; Malangen, 380 in. Reine I (Vest Fiord). 150 in. Females bearing eggs, without ocular spots, occurred on 23 , The Ostnes LOO Mysideis insignis, G. 0. Saks. L900, Fiord, m.; -" ; L900, Balstad, L50 in.; The Skjerstad Fiord. 330 in.; Ure L. 200-250 m.; the mouth ' in.: ; I'.ioo. The Beier Fiord. 50 LOO in. of Raftsund, 250—300 in. : Malangen, 380 5 I'.ioo. Salten Fiord II. 320 380 m. i The Mysis mixta, Lilljeboeg. The species is new in Malangen, which must now be considered Fiord. in.; The Fiord II. so The Beier 50 150 Joke] m.; as its northern limit on our coast. Stonnesbotii. 40 — 80 m. ('hi ill inn gordoni, Kate. Kathice. Maeromysis inermis, Stene (Vest Fiord). 120—200 in.; Henningsvser, L50 m.

( Balstad (Vest Fiord). (i. ). Saks' i says that the species is found right up to the Varanger Fiord. Decapoda. 1 St I rocrangon boreas, Phipps. The author determ. ) Fiord 2 The Skjerstad Fiord XVI; The Skjerstad IX. 30—40 m.; Paslphma tarda, Ke0yee. ) Grotu. 6 24 in.; The Kanstad Fiord. 30—40 in.: Troldfiordsund, Landego, 200—450 m.; Oxsund, 600 in.; Malangen, 380 m. U 40 in.: Breisund, 100 in. A female from Malangen ( A L 899) was carrying eggs without 3 Females bearing eggs with ocular spots occurred on /4 1900, ocular spots. the Skjerstad Fiord IX, 30—40 in. The Skjerstad Fiord is, as Pandalus annulicornis, Leach. far as is known at present, the southern limit for this species, but

it is that its distribution extends further south. The Beier Fiord, 50 — 150 m.; The Salten Fiord I, 15 — 20 m.: probable

The Skjerstad Fiord I, 30—50 m.; Rest II, 150 m.; Moskenstrom- Crangon erangon, Lin. 20— 40 men, 200 m. ; Balstad, 30 m.; Henningsvserstrommen, m.; Females bearing eggs, without ocular spots, occurred on tlic mouth of the 250— 300 The Kanstad Raftsund, m.; Fiord, 7 / 4 1900, Grot©, 0—24 m. 30—90 m.; Malangen, 100—200 m.; Stonnesbotii, 40—80 m.; Kvsenangen, 300—343 m.; Breisund, loo in.; Mehavn (1S94). ('million almani, Kinahan. observed Females bearing eggs with ocular spots were on The Beier 50—150 m.; R.0st 150 in.: SvolvaT. u Fiord, II, /4 1899, Malangen. (1894); The Ostnes Fiord; The Kanstad Fiord, 30—90 m.; Stenes- [:, — Stonnesbotn. /i , botn, 40— so m.; Mehavn (1894). -' , the Beier Fiord. 1900, Females bearing eggs, without ocular spots, occurred on ;l — :; the Beier Fiord. 50 150 in. Pandalus lioirulis, Kkoyek. I'.ioo,

The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; Landego, 200— 450 m.; The Pontophilus echinulatus, M. Sars. Salten Fiord 200 The Fiord II. loo— 185 m.; II, m.; Skjerstad Mortsund. 100 in. (2 specimens, about 12 mm. in length); Balstad, 150 m.; The Ostnes Fiord, 100 in.; the mouth of the Raft- 150 m. (I Female bearing without ocular — Balstad, eggs spots). sund, 250 300 m.; The Kanstad Fiord, 30—90 in.; Lyngen III, Pontojihilus norvegicus, M. Saus. 3oo m.; The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m. The Beier 50—150 300—400 Females bearing eggs with ocular spots were observed on Fiord, m.; Arne, m.; Landego, 5 20O-450 m.; The Salten Fiord II. 320—380 The /4 1900, Salten Fiord II, 200 m. m.; Skjerstad Fiord IV, 330 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord VII, 490 m.; The Folden Pandalus propinqvus, G. 0. Saes. Fiord, 530 m.; Oxsund. 600 m.; The Sag Fiord, 200 in.; Mosken-

150 m.; 300—400 m.; The Salten Fiord II, in. Balstad, Arno, strommen, 200 m.; Balstad. 150 m.; Mortsund I, 200 ; Brettes- 320-380 m.; The Fiord I, 500 m.; 100—200 m. — m. the of the Tys Malangen, nes-Skroven. 350 400 ; mouth Raftsund, 250—300 Females with ocular occurred on — bearing eggs spots m.; 607 640 m.; Gaukvsero II, 250 m. ; Malangen, u Tranodybet, /4 1899, Malangen, 100—200 m. 380 m.; Lyngen III. 300 m. This hat not been noticed north of Lofoten. species previously Females bearing eggs occurred, without ocular spots, on must now be looked as its northern limit. Malangen upon 1899, Mortsund I, 200 m.; b I'.ioo. The Salten Fiord. 320—380 Pandalus Brandt. /i in.; platyceros, I7 / 2 The Sag Fiord, 200 m., (= _F. leptorrhyncus, Kinaiian). 1899, with ocular on The Salten Fiord 320—380 m. spots, II, ls /3 1900, Balstad, L50 in.; In doubtful cases Prof. 6 ') G. 0. Sars has identified. /4 1900, The Salten Fiord. 320—380 m. -] This species is also included in the plankton forms, vide present work, p. 37. ') Crustacea II, p. 11. The Norw. North. Atl. Exp. INS 0. Nordgaard.

Sabinea srptemcarinata, Sabine. 10—30 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord XIII, 110 m.; The Oxsund. 600

m. ; The 200 The The Beier Fiord. 50-150 m.: The Skjerstad Fiord I, 30—50 Sag Fiord, m.; Landego. 200—450 m.; Kirk Fiord 70—SO 200 The Ostnes Fiord. m.; The Skjerstad Fiord II. 100—185 m.; The Kirk Fiord II, 50 III, m.; Mortsund, m.; 130 — 380 The Fiord. 70 m. m.; The 0stnes Fiord, 130 in.; Stonesbotn, 40 80 in.; Lyngen II, m.; Malangen, m.; Porsanger Females with ocular 250 in.; The .lokel Fiord I. 100 in.: The .lokel Fiord III, 100 m.; bearing eggs spots occurred on a — The Porsanger Fiord. 200 m.; The Kjolle Fiord lis;)!); Mehavn 7s 1900, Landego. 2U0 450 m.; '74 — The Fiord 230 m.; (1894). , Skjerstad III,

:; , - . The Females bearing eggs with ocular spots occurred on Skjerstad Fiord X. 10— 30 m.

1 , L899, The Jokel Fiord. 100 in.; Hippolyte polaris, Sabine.. -\ , 1899, The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m.; - The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord III, 230 4 1900, The Skjerstad Fiord, 30—50 m. in.; The Skjerstad Fiord X, 10—30 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord XVI;

var. sarsi, Smith. The Tys Fiord I, 500 m.; Rosthavet, 300—500 m.; Moskenstrom- nien. 200 The Kirk Fiord The Beier Fiord. 50—150 in.: Balstad, 150 in.; Stene (Vest in.; III, 30—50 m.; The Ogs Fiord I, — 100 m.; The J Kanstad 30— 90 630 Fiord), L20—200 m.: Malangen, oo 2 in.; Kvaenangen II. 90 Fiord, m.; Tranodyhet. 450— m.;

m. ; m.: Breisund, 100 in. Stonesbotn, 40—80 Malangen. 100—200 in.; The Jokel Fiord 100 300 Females bearing eggs with ocular spots occurred on III, m.; Iiigohavet, m.; Breisund, 100 m.; The Porsanger 14 .200 m. 4 1899. Malangen, loo— 200 m. Fiord, Females bearing eggs with ocular spots occurred on M. Edw. 2 Hippolyte gaimardi, 7s 1899, The Tys Fiord I. 500 m.; — 14 — The Beier Fiord. 50 150 m.; The Salten Fiord I, 15—20 m.; /* . Malangen. 100—200 m.; 27 - The Skjerstad Fiord IX. 30—50 in.; Groto, 6—24 in.; Napstrom- 4 . The Porsanger Fiord. 200 in.; J nien 30—40 in.; The Ostnes Fiord 1. 30 4 1900. The Fiord (1896), m.; Risvserflaket, — Skjerstad II, 230 m.; 150—180 in.; The Kanstad Fiord. 30—90 m.; The .lokel Fiord I, 74 . The Skjerstad Fiord XVI. 100 m.; Troldflordsund, 40 m.; The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m. At several of the foregoing stations, males were found, these Females with ocular occurred on have been a ill. bearing eggs spots described as separate species borealis). In all of " — ; 1899, Risvserflaket, 150 180 in.: them the rostrum was without teeth or a slight indication of such 17 — Kanstad Fiord. 30—90 in.: could be seen. The lowest corner of the fore of /a , edge Cephalo 2 — % . Jokel Fiord I, 100 in.: thorax was rounded. - 5 — 40 /4 , Troldflordsund, m.; simplicirostris, G. 0. Sabs. 22 Bythocaris /3 1900. The Ostnes Fiord I. 30 in.; 607-640 100—200 in. :: - — Tranodyhet, m.; Malangen, . Fiord 30 50 , The Skjerstad IX. in.; 5 . The Salten Fiord I. 15—20 m.; A Oryptoeheles pygmosa, G. ( >. Saks. 6—24 m. , Groto, The Folden Fiord, 530 in.; Tranodyhet. 607—640 m. At the former place females bearing eggs, without ocular Hippolyte pusiola. Kr0ter. spots, occurred on 74 1900. The Salten Fiord I. 15-20 m.; Balstad (1896), 30 m.; Trold- Lin. flordsund, 40 m.; Breisund, 100 in. Eupagurus bernhardus, Females without ocular occurred on The Salten Fioid 15—20 Groto. 6—24 m. bearing eggs, spots, I, m.; ; Napstrom- 2 74 1899. the Breisund, loo m. men, 30—40 m.; Svolvaer, 15—20 m.; Troldflordsund, 40 m. (2 small specimens). K hover. Hippolyte turgida, Females bearing v

The Ostnes Fiord, 30 m. 74 1900. The Salten Fiord I, 15—20 m.

Hippolyte spinus, Sow. Eupagurus pubescens, Kkoyer.

The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord IX. 30- The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; The Skjerstad Fiord IX, 30—

40 The Fiord Reine 150 m.; 150 50 The Fiord 10 — 100 m. Lost l. m.; Skjerstad XVI; I, Balstad, m.; Skjerstad XVI, ; 120 m.; 20 — 40 The Kanstad 30 — 200 150 in.; m.; m. ; 150 m. ; Stene Heiiiiing'sv;erstroinmeii. Fiord, — Moskeustrommen, m.; Reine, Balstad, 90 m.; Gaukviere II. 250 m.; Malangen, 380 m.; Stonesbotn, 40 (Vest Fiord), 120—200 m.; The Ostnes Fiord, 20 in.; Digermulen, 80 II. 250 m. II. 90 m. The ; 6—24 The Kanstad ; Jokel 100—150 30—90 m. m.; Lyngen Kvaenangen m.; Groto, m.; Fiord, ;

Fiord, III. 100 in.; Troldflordsund. 40 m.; Breisund, 100 m. Gaukvsero II, 250 in.; Malangen, 100—200 m.; Kvamangen II, Females us with ocular occurred on 90 40 in.: Inuohavet. 300 100 m. hearing eg spots m.; Troldflordsund, in.; Breisund, ; 21 A 1899. The Jokel Fiord, 100 m.: The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m.; Sv;erholt (1894). 26 : L899, The Troldflordsund, 40 m.; Females bearing eggs with ocular spots occurred on 3 li A 1900, The Skjerstad Fiord. 30—40 m. U 1899, Malangen, 100—200 in.;

- 4 - ,4 300 , Ingohavet, in.; Danielssen. 3 - Hippolyte lilljeborgi, 4 100 in. 7 , Breisund, (= H. seeurifrons, Noeman). Lithodes Lin. The Beier Fiord. 50—150 in.; The Skjerstad Fiord III. 230 maia, m.; The Skjerstad Fiord IV. 330 in.; The Skjerstad Fiord X, Malangen, 100—200 in.; The Kjolle Fiord (1894). Bottom-Life. is: i

Galathea neoca, Embleton.

] 20 m. 20 — 4(i m. ) Balstad, ; Henningsvserstremmen, Pautopoda. Dr. Appell0f. Bergen, determ. Galatkea dispersa, Bate.

I'i/i litorah . Ste0m. The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m. nogonum 230 300—313 in.; As far as I know, this species has not previously been found Skjerstadfiord Hi, m.; Kvsenangen, Jekel- north of the arctic circle. The Beier Fiord must now be considered iiord 11. co 111. to be its limit to the north. Pseudopallene circularis, Goodsie.

Galathea intermedia, Lilljeboeg. Skjerstadfiord X, 10—30 in.: Balstad, 30 in.; Napstrommen,

30—10 111. Henningsvserstrammen, 20—40 in.; Svolvaer (1894). /' Galathodes tridentatus, Esmabe. udopallene spinipes, Pabe. 30— to sun,.: Hammerfest The Tys Fiord I. 500 m.; Tranedybet, 450—530 m. Napsli'onimen, 40m.; Stonesbotn, 10 in.; At botli places, the species was found on Lophohelia bottom. (1894); Troldfiordsund, Nordkap (1894).

Tranodybet is the northern limit, as far as is known at present. Nymphxm glacial . Lilljebobi .

Munida rugosa, Fabr. Mehavn (1894). New for the Norwegian fauna.

The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m.; Arno, 300—400 m.; Landego, Nymphon grossipes, Pabe. 200—150 m.; The Salten Fiord II, 320- 380 m.; The Folden Fiord, O-'siiord, loo 111.: Troldriordsuud, 40 111.: Nordkap (1894); 530 m.; The Sag Fiord, 200 m.; The Tys Fiord I, 500 m.; Svaerholt (1894). Moskenstrammen, 200 m.; Reine, 150 m.; Balstad. 150 m.;

I. in.: I. 2(10-2511 in.; Bret- K cover. Mortsund 200 —Tie Svolvaer (1891); Nymphon mixtum, tesnes— 350 100 100—150 m. ; Gauk- Skroven, in.; Digermulen, Kirkfiord II, ca. 50 m. vsero II, 250 111.; Malangen, 100—200 111.; Lyngen in, 300 m. ('<. ( ). Saes. Females bearing eggs without ocular spots occurred on Nymphon leptoeheles,

„ 1899, Brettesnes— Skroven, 350—400 in.; Morsdalfiord, 50 111.; Malangen, 380 m. 24 — 4 300 111. , Ingohavet, - Nymphon strmni, Kk0i ee. Balstad. 150 111. , Morsdalfiord, 50— 150 ni.: Balstad (Lofoten); Risvserflaket, Munida ('<. 0. Saks. — tentdmana, 150—180 111.; Kanstad fiord, 30—90 m. ; Arno, 300 400 in.; Ost-

The Folden 530 m. 600 in. The 50 — 70 Jokelriord 100 111. Fiord, ; Oxsund. ; Tys Fiord, nesfiord, 111.; III, — 5f»n m. : Brettesnes— Skroven, 350 loo m.; Tranodybet, 607— Wilson. 6I11 m. Nymphon macrum, Foldentiord, 530 111.; 0gsfiord I. loo m.; Malangen. loo— 200 m. Hyas araneus, Lin. Chostonymphon hirfi/H's. Bell. The Misvser Fiord (arm of the Skjerstad Fiord), 10— 50 m. Balstad 10—35 m.; 100 — 200 Jokel- (1 female carrying eggs). (Lofoten), Malangen, m.; tiord 100 m. 90 100 Nord- III, ; Kvaenangen II, m.; Breisund, m.; Lin. Hyas coarctatus, kap (1891); Porsangertionl. 200 m.

The Misvaer Fiord, 10— 50 m.; The Salten Fiord I, 15—20 m.; Chmtonymphon spinosum, Goodsie. Rest II. 150 m.; Moskenstrommen, 90 111.; The Kirk Fiord III, 70— 80 m. 15 — in stomach of Arno, 300— 100 m.: Saltentiord II. 320— 3S0 111.; Morsdalfiord, ; Balstad, 30 m.; Stene Bo, from the — 50—150 Reine I 150 100—200 111. cod; Malangen, 100 200 m.; Stonesbotn, 40—80 m.; The Jokel m.; (Lofoten), m.; Malangen, Fiord. 100 m.; The Porsanger Fiord, 200 m. Tunicata. Portunus depurator, Lin. The Salten Fiord 15—20 10 m. I, m.; Troldriordsuud, Synascidiae. As far as I this lias not been found know, species previously H. UriTi'i:i.i'T-K.\AS, Kristiania, determ. so far north.

Aplidiopsis sarsi, Huitf.-Kaas. Portunus holsatus, Fabe. Hammerfest (1891). Stene in B0 (Vesteraalen). from the stomach of Flein-omrtes 2 has According to Huiteeldt-Kaas ) this species previously platessa. been collected by M. Saks at Kristiansimd and Beian. It is not likely that this species has been previously noted from Lofoten. Its northern limit must now be taken to be Vester- Amaroucium mutabile, M. Saks. aalen. Hammerfest (1891); Troldfiordsund, 10 in. S\hs collected his too at Hammerfest. Portunus pusillus, Leach. specimens Mortsund 200 m. II, 'i Cf. G. 0. Saks. Pycnogonidea. The Norw. North Atl. Exp. ls,i>— 78. This is also a new species for Lofoten. -) The Norw. North Atl. Exp. Synascidiae, p. L5. 11)11 0. Nordfjaard.

Triglops pingeli, Reixh. Ascidiae 25 simplices. /4 1899. Breisund, 100 m. (1). Dr. R. Haktmkyek, Berlin, and Dr. Johan Ki.ki;. Kristiania, determ. ( 'ottus scorpius, Lix.

2 Svserholt (1894); % 1896, Napstrommen, 40 m. dona intestinalis, Lin. Cottunculus Moskenstremmen, 90 in.; The Tys Fiord I, 500 in.; Sunder© microps. Collett. in the stomach of cod. (1897) Vs 1899, The Lyngen Fiord II, 250 m. (1). 1 all According to Ki.ki;. ) the species occurs along the coast Lin. of Norway. It has however, probably never before been collected Agonus cataphractus,

- :, at a depth of 500 m. At several places in Lofoten, 1897 in /4 1898, Breisund, 100 in. (1). March and in April, I found Ciona in the stomach of cod. Chirolophis galerita, Lix. Aseidia Kjuer. gelatinosa, , 1900, The Skjerstad Fiord N. LO— 30 m. (several specimens). Mortsund I. 200 m.; Tranodybet, 007— (340 m.; Oxsund, 600 At the mouth of the Misvser Fiord, we got the dredging bag full m.; The Sag Fiord, 200 m. of Lithothamnia, in whose openings a multitude of animals were 2 as at there were Hartmeyer ) mentions this species being found Tromso. hidden, ophuirides, asterides, worms, molluscs, crabs etc. these stone algae which are called which is, I believe, its most northerly locality. Among generally ,,ruggel" by the Norwegian fishermen, many specimens of Chirolophis galerita Aseidia 0. F. Mull. prunum, were found. Some lumps of „ruggel" were left lying on the deck during The North Cape (1894). the night. The next morning, I broke up one of the lumps, and - a living specimen of Chirolophis came into view, it had so to Aseidia conchilega, 0. F. Mull. -- say spent a night on ..dry land". When at rest, this fish bends Mortsund 1 (The Vest 200 m. Fiord), the back part of its body sideways.

Lix. Styela rustiea, Lumpenus lampretiformis, Wahlb. Svolvser s (1894). 7s 1900. The Beier Fiord, 50 m. (1).

Dendrodoa aggregata, Rathke. Anarrhichas lupus, Lix. stomach of 40 m. Henningsvser (from coil); Troldflordsund, ; '-'•A 1896. Balstad. 100 m. In the Breisund this Breisund, ; Nordkyn (1894). species Contents of stomach: Ophiuroidea, Onuphis conchylega, was so abundant that it almost filled the dredging-net after a Buccinum uiiihitmn. Eupagurus pubescens. short draw. Dub. & Kor. Polyearpa libera, Kxzer. Crystallogobius linearis, a 1899. The Trold Fiord in The Skjerstad Fiord IV, 330 m. % Lofoten, several specimens from 3 rrites: in the stomach of Qadus eallarias. The cod was 40 cm. in Kler ) w ./Found only Komag Fiord, Ox Fiord and length. at Vadso." This species must be considered as an arctic one. The Pleuron ctes cynoglossus, Lin. Skjerstad Fiord is its southern limit, as far as is now known. 16 4 1S99. Stonesbotn. 50—80 m. (3). Cynthia echinata, Lin. Pleuronectes platessa, Lix. Nordkyn (1894). '"A 1899. Stene in Bo (Vesteraalen), several large specimens, Pisces. with stomach and intestines full of shells (Peeten) and Echinoder- mata. There were also Portunus Prof. Collett and the author determ. Polychosta, Eupagurus pubescens, holsatus etc. Sebastes marinus, Lin. Platysomatichthys hippoglossoides, Walb. 12 2 1897. Sundero in Vesteraalen, from the stomach of cod. 2 / % 1896. Balstad, from the stomach of cod.

Centridermichthys uncinatus, Reixh. Drepanopsetta platessoides, O. Fabr. 31 7 /3 1900, The Beier Fiord, 50 m. (several specimens); /4 1899, 31 /3 1900. The Beier Fiord, 50—150 m. (several l4 specimens). Reine, 100 m. (1 specimen); /4 1899, Malangen, 100—200 m. (1); 11 — 25 Qadus Lix. m. ( 1 ): , 1899, Stonesbotn, 40 80 /4 1899, Breisund, 100 m. (1). aeglefinus, 29 1897. one the i Reine, specimen (28 cm.) from stomach Kroyer. Centridermichthys hamatus, of cod. 8 1899. 150 m. 20 Fiord /s Henningsvser, (1); /4 1899, The Jokel I have written something about the food of the haddock in 80 m. 24 300 m. 25 Brei- II, (1); /4 1899, Ingohavet, (1); /4 1899, my paper: ..Contribution to the Study of Hydrography and sund. 100 m. (4). Biology on the Coast of Norway", p. 17.

1 ) The Norw. Atl. A List, of Ascidiae 3. Exp. simplices, p. lint] its in Hill-ins. LlN. 2 ) Holosome Ascidien, p. 311 Meeresfauna von Bergen. 3 The Norw. Atl. List of At several places we caught cod and examined the contents ) North Exp. A Norwegian Ascidiae simplices, p. 12. of their stomachs, we also bought some for the same purpose. On Bottom-Life. 191

10 examined some cod which had been a1 Stene these steamers 8 from Svolva?r in Lofoten to the | 1899, we caught (S n Svolv3er') in l!o. Sonic were of a reddish colour, others were paler and Lor Fiord in Helgoland, where a quantity of herrings had been l7 I examined the at the bottom of the resembled ocean-cod („skrei"). caught. On /.; plankton

It was The roe was not fully developed. fiord ;il Die place where the catch had been made. not

I Oithona In the stomachs were found Polychceta, Hyas coarctatus etc. verj rich. On the surface, go1 a few specimens of — A had Lemcea branchialis on one of its snuil/s. as well as nauplii of In a sample from 25 single specimen gills. —Copepoda. On -% 1899 we bought in the .lokel Fiord 10 cod which had m. were found the following: been fished line in the fiord. and colour were those of by Shape Cnl. finmarckicus r the ocean-cod in a few of the larger females the roc was („skrei"), Pseudocal. elongatus r loose. Schizopods and were found in the stomachs. very Amphipods Acartia longireniis rr

I also referred to the food of the cod in the have paper quoted Microsetella atlantica c above, 14. p. Metridia longa rr Nauplii of Copepoda -\- Gadus virens, Lin. Temperature and salinity were found to he distributed as In the beginning of February. 1897, I took part in a fishing follows: — expedition with nets for „skrei". In the course of this, we also l7 3 1897, The Lcr Fiord, caught a number of „sei" (Gadus virens). Cf. my paper referred /

t. s. to above, p. 17. u in. 3°,5 C. 33,04 %o Molva Fin. molva, - in „ 3,8 33,73 „ Towards the end of I went with a fisherman to April 1897, - .. Bottom 25 „ 3,8 33,73 tish with nets near Rust. Among the rest, we also caught large

I made some specimens of Molva. As a rule the stomach hang like a balloon The herrings were rather meagre. measurements, 15 cm. in the 20 out of its mouth, but in one instance, bones of Gadus ceglefinus and found that the smallest were length, largest could be identified. cm., the usual length was 16, 17, 18 em. (The measurement was

made from the tip of the snout to the commencement of the division Brosmius orosme, Asc. milt in the lar- of the tail fin). Indications of roe and were present was near Rust iu In the stomach of Brosmius, which caught gest specimens. The stomachs were empty, but most of them had April 1897, Lithodes maja was often found. a white mass in the intestine. One of the fiords which almost always in winter supplies Lo- Collett. Lycodes sarsi, foten with „agnsild" is the Kvsenangen Fiord. My observations 19 1 I* 1900. The Folden Fiord, 530 m. ( ). in this -fiord (-'A and /4 1899), testify great uniformity in tem- perature and salinity during the winter. Mallotus villosus, 0- F. Mull. This probably has much to do with the fact that plankton On dead were found in the Trold- -% 1899, specimens drifting Copepods may be found right up to the surface of the water. At fiordsund Rolfso and Both males and females (between Ingo). any rate, I observed quantities of Calanus finmarckicus in a sample were found, and on examination it was seen that had spawned. - 4 they from 0—5 m. on /i 1899. It is said that it is usual to find dead in quite capelan floating As the food of the herring can thus rise so far up. it is ex- Finmark in the and theories have been started to so spring, many plicable that the herring itself follows it. ami comes far up in offer an for this. .Some think that the death of the explanation the water that it can be reached by the tackle employed. capelan is to be accounted for by the coldness of the water; others Tikt. suppose that it must be attributed to unsuitable food etc. Aiajii'iUii nih/aris, 5 But none of the theories advanced seem very satisfactory. /4 1900. The Salten Fiord I, 15—20 m. (juniores).

Lin. Clupea harengus, Fin. Myxine gluiinosa, 18 the cod at Sunder© in in the be- /s 1896. Henningsvser, from the stomach of cod. During fishery Vesteraalen, I noticed that numbers of tish Herring catches are made in many of the fiords in Nordland ginning of February 1897, large h\ this destructive animal. In some eases the in the winter, so as to provide bait for the codflshery in Lofoten. were destroyed had not had a chance of but were found under the The supply of the socalled baiting herring (..agnsild") is con- robbers escape, 16 on board one of skin of the sucked out cod. veyed by small steamers. On /s 1S97 I went L92 0. Uordgaard.

B. Bottom Samples.

a. Foraminifera.

Mr. Hans Ki^;r, Tromso, determ.

31 At some places, we took bottom samples, and when the tow- A 1899, Hola (Svolv;er), 0-150 m. net reached the bottom, we also obtained a combination of bottom Bottom sample and plankton. mud and plankton. Halophragmium truncatum, Trochammina robertsoni, Bolivina These samples were sent to Mr. Ed. Thujt, Leipzig, and he •dilatata, Bolivina punctata, Virgulina schreibersiana, Bulima sub- sorted out the Foraminifera and the Diatomacea and made excel- tercs, Bulima marginata, Cassidulina laevigata, Cassidulina crassa, lent preparations. Mr. Hans Kxer and Mr. E. J0rgensen have Polymorphina compressa, Patellina carrugata, Lagena marginata, classified the species thus prepared. Lagena laevis, Lagena striata, Truncatulina lobatula, Discorbina In the following pages, I give the list of the Foraminifera globularis, Nonionina scapha, Operculina ammonoides, Quinquelo- from Mr. Kick's Manuscript. culina seminulum, Biloculina elongata, Biloculina oblonga, Globi- With regard to the synomyms, I beg reference to the works bulloides. 1 gerina of the author himself. )

3 7i 1S99, Hola (Svolvser), 0—150 in. "/i 1899, Moskenstrommen, 0—150 m. Bottom sample and plankton. Bottom sample and plankton. Reophax scorpiurus, Halophragmium ghmeratum, Trochammina Ryperammina ramosa, Hyperamminu subnudosa, Crithionina robertsoni, Valvulina conica, Valvulina fusca, Trochammina nitida, abyssorum, Halophragmium bulloides, Valvulina conica, Ammodiscus Bulima elipsoides, Bulima pyrula, Bulima marginata, Bolivina punc- tenuis, Reophax scorpimus, Trochammina rdbertsoni, Trochammina tata, Bolivina dilatata, Virgulina squamosa, Uvigerina angulosa, ultras, Webbina clavata, Verneuilina polystropha, Textularia agglu- Sagrina dimorpha, Cassidulina crassa, Cassidulina laevigata, Lagena tinans, Bulimina pyrula, Bulimina marginata, Virgulina schrei- striata, Lagena clavata, Lagena distoma, Lagena hexagona, Lagena bersiana, Uvigerina angulosa, Cassidulina laevigata, Nodosaria lae- marginata, Globigerina bulloid,es, Pullenia sphaeroides, Truncatulina vigata, Globigerina bulloides, Truncatulina lobatula, Truneatulina lobatula, Discorbina obtusa, Operculina ammonoides, Nonionina stelli- refulgens, Anomalina coronata, Operculina ammonoides, Nonionina gera, Nonionina turgida, Triloculina tricarinata, Quinqueloculina umbilicatula, Nonionina turgida. seminulum.

17 Stamsund. /i 1899, 3 7i 1899, hilands Bay (0stnesfjord). 0—35 m. Bottom sample. Bottom sample and plankton. Haplophragmium canariense, Haplophragmium glomeratum, Val- Trochammina sp., Spiroplecta biformis, Uvigerina angulosa, vulina conica, Bulimina pyrula, Bulimina elipsoides, Bulimina mar- Cassidulina crassa, Cassidulina laevigata, Virgulina schreibersiana, ginata, Bolivina punctata, Cassidulina bradyi, Chilostomella ovoidea, Bulimina marginata, Bolivina dilatata. Nodulina gracilis. Polymor- Uvigerina pygmaea, Uvigerina angulosa, Pullenia sphaeroides, Pul- phina compressa, Nodosaria communis, Nodosaria calomorpha Patel- h urn quinqueloba, Truncatulina lobatula, Anomalina coronata, lina corrugata, Lagena squamosa, Lag, mi williamsoni, Lagena gra- Nonionina umbilicatula, Operculina ammonoides, Cornuspira cari- cilis, Lagena striata. Lagena marginata, Truncatulina lobatula, nata, Quinqueloculina seminulum, Biloculina simplex. Nonionina scapha, Operculina ammonoides, Quinqueloculina semi-

17 nulum. A 1899, Stamsund, 0—150 m.

Bottom sample and plankton. 3 /3 1899, Raftsund, 250—300 m. Trochammina inflata, Bigenerina sarsi A, Bulimina marginata, Hyperammina sp., Trochammina robertsoni, Valvulina fusca, Bulimina convoluta, Bulimina pyrula, Bolivina punctata, Uvigerina Valvulina conica. Textularia agglutinans, Textularia williamsoni, angulosa, Sagrina dimorpha, Patellina corrugata, Cassidulina lae- Bigenerina sarsi. Bigenerina digitata, Bolivina punctata, Bolivina vigata, Polymorphina compressa, Cornuspira foliacea, Nodosaria calo- dilatata, Bulimina marginata. Bulimina pyrula, Bulimina elipsoides, morpha, Lagena marginata, Lagena hexagona, Lagena apiculata, Uvigerina angulosa, Sagrina dimorpha, Cassidulina laevigata, Cas- Oristellaria rotulata, Globigerina bulloides, Pullenia sphazraides, Trun- sidulina crassa, Globigerina bulloides, Pullenia sphaeroides, Pull ma catulina lobatula, Nonionina scapha, Operculina ammonoides, Quinque- quinqueloba, Orbulina universa, Nodosaria scalaris, Nodosaria com- loculina seminulum, Biloculina elongata. munis, Lagena squamosa, Lagena marginata. Truncatulina lobatula, Hotalia soldani, Discorbina araucana, Discorbina obtusa, Nonionina ') Thatamophora. The Norw. North. Atl. Exp. carinata. Synopsis of the Norwegian Marine Thalamophora. Rep. on Norwegian umbilicatula, Operculina ammonoides, Cornuspira Quinque- and Marine dr. nr. 7. loculina Fishery Investigations, edited by Hjort, Vol. I, 1900. seminulum, Biloculina simplex, Biloculina elongata. Bottom-Life. 193

Nonionina Besides these, there were also found at the same place: Discorbina berthehthiana, scapha, Opereulina ammonoides, Quinqiii loculina agglutinans. Saccammina sphaerica, Rhabdammina abyssorum.

:; 1. 100 m. 3 L899, The Kirk Fiord s in. /a 1899, Raftsund, 0—270 Bottom sample and plankton. II. Tex- Trochammina robertsoni, Textularia sagittula, Bigenerina sarsi, Halophragmium latidorsatum, Halophragmium canariense, tularia Textularia Bulimina Bulimina Bulimina elipsoides, Bulimina pyrula, Bulimina marginata, Buli- agglutinans, sagittula, pyrula, mina convoluta, Bulimina subteres, Bolivina punctata, Virgulina marginata, Bolivina dilatata, Virgulina schreibersiana, Uvigerina Cassidulina Truncatulina schreibersiana, Cassidulina crassa, Cassidulina laevigata, Polymor- angulosa, Cassidulina laevigata, crassa, Discorbina Nonionina phina compressa, Sagrina dimorpha, Ghbigerina bulloides, Pullenia lobatula, ghbularis, Ghbigerina bulhides, mar- Patellina sphaeroides, Nodosaria cafomorpha, Lagena semistriata, Lagena scapiha, Polystomella striatopunctata, corrugata, Opereulina Truncatulina seminulum. ginata, Lagena gracillima, Lagena striata, lobatula, ammonoides, Quinqueloculina Discorbina araucana, Discorbina berthelotiana, Nonionina umbili- ' , L899. The Ostnes Fiord. 10—20 m. catula, Opereulina ammonoides, Cornuspira foliacea, Triloculina tricarinata. Reophax seorpiurus, Halophragmium canariense, Halophragmium Gordiammina Vemeuilina 7 glomeratum, sp., polystropha, Spiroplecta /2 1899, Ofoten I, 360 m. biformis, Bulimina marginata, Cassidulina cramsa, Cassidulina laevi- sarsi -f- Bulimina normanni, Virgulina Bigeneria (A B), gata, Uvigerina angulosa, Polymorphina compressa, Lagena laevis, Bolivina Bolivina Bulimina sehreibersiana, punctata, dilaiata, elip- Lagena distoma, Lagena marginata, Truncatulina hbatula, Discor- Bulimina soides, marginata, Uvigerina angulosa, Sagrina dimorpha, bina ghbularis, Rotalia beccari, Opereulina ammonoides, Nonionina Cassidulina Cristellaria Nodosaria laevigata, roiulata, laevigata, scapha, Polystomella slriato-punctata, Quinqueloculina seminulum, Nodosaria Nodosaria Nodosaria mar- scalaris, soluta, inflexa, Lagena Ghbigerina bulhides. ginata, Lagena striata, Lagena distoma, Lagena semistriata, Lagena Pullenia Pullenia ' Moldoren. near 10 m. hexagona, Ghbigerina bulloides, sphaeroides, , L899, Svolvaer, quinqueloculina, Sphaeroidina bulloides, Truncatulina lobatula, Ro- Bolivina dilatata, Virgulina schreibersiana, Lagena squamosa, Patellina talia soldani, Discorbina berthelotiana, Anomalina coronata, Truncatu- Lagena laevis, Ghbigerina bulloides, Patellina corrugata, corrugata, Nonionina stelligera, Nonionina umbilicatula, Opereulina lina hbatula, Truncatulina ungeriana, Discorbina vilardeboana, ammonoides, Cornuspira carinata, Quinqueloculina seminulum, Quin- Nonionina stelligera, Polyshmella striatopunctata, Quinqueloculina arenacea. queloculina seminulutn.

1G Brettesnes— 350 — 400 m. /2 1899, Skroven, — 1899, Svolvaer harbour, 10 15 in. I. Bulimina Bigeneria sarsi, Bolivina dilatata, Bolivina punctata, Hyperammina ramosa, Beophax seorpiurus, Halophragmium marginata, Cassidulina laevigata, Uvigerina anguhsa, Lagena latidorsatum, Valvulina fusea, Webbina elavata, Bulimina marginata, hexagona, Lagena squamosa, Lagena striata. Lagena gracillima, Uvigerina pygmaea, Nodosaria laevigata, Anomalina coronata, Ro- Lagena lagenoides, Ghbigerina bulhides, Pullenia sphaeroides, Trun- talia soldani, Nonionina umbilicatula, Quinqueloculina arenacea. catulina lobatula, Discorbina ghbularis, Rotalia beccari, Polyshmella

striatopunctata, Nonionina stelligera, Opereulina ammonoides, Quin- At the same place were also found: — queloculina seminulum, Quinquehculina subrotunda. Saccammina sphaerica, Bathysipton filiformis.

18 Gaukviero 0—180 m. '% 1899, Brettesnes— Skroven, 350—400 m. A 1S99, (Vesteraalen), Plankton and bottom sample. II. Textularia williamsoni, Cassidulina laevigata, Cassidulina crassa, Buli- Trochammina sp., Bulimina pyrula, Bulimina marginata, Uvigerina angulata, Lagena hexagona, Cristellaria rotulata, Ghbi- mina subteres, Bolivina punctata, Bolivina dilaiata, Virgulina schrei- gerina bulhides, Truncatulina lobatula, Truncatulina refulgens, bersiana, Cassidulina laevigata, Cassidulina crassa, Polymorphina Discorbina ghbularis, Nonionina stelligera, Quinqueloculina seminu- compressa, Uvigerina angulosa, Cornuspira sp., Lagena orbignyana, lum, Biheulina simplex. Lagena distoma, Lagena marginata, Lagena striata, Ghbigerina Pullenia Patellina Discorbina arau- bulloides, sphaeroides, corrugata, '% L899, Stene in Bo (Vesteraalen), L0 in. cana, Nonionina umbilicatula, Nonionina scapha, Opereulina am- Uvigerina angulosa, Cassidulina laevigata, Truncatulina hbatula, monoides, Quinqueloculina subrotunda. Discmbina araucana, Nonionina stelligera, Polystomella striatopunc-

3 tata, planulata, Triloculina tricarinata, Quinquehculina /3 1899, The Kirk Fiord I. 100 m. Spirohculina seminulum. I. Ki.ei: has also classified several species which were not pre-

Ammodiscus incertus, Virgulina squamosa, Bulimina marginata, pared. Cassidulina laevigata, Cassidulina bradyi, Poly morphina compressa, L900, The Ostnes Fiord. Bolivina punctata, Bolivina dilaiata, Uvigerina angulosa, Cristellaria Truncatulina Truncatulina rotulata, Nodosaria communis, Lagena lagenoides, Lagena marginata, Truncatulina lobatula, ungeriana, Anomalina Planorbulina mediterranensis. Ghbigerina bulloides, Truncatulina lobatula, Discorbina araucana, refulgens, coronata, 25 194 O. Nordgaard.

-- m. 2 L899, Mortsund T, 200 the Norwegian coast east of 19° Long., near Beeren Island and and the Rhabdammina Nodosana soluta, Cristellaria rotulata, Cristellaria crepidula. Spitzbergen belong, clay. C. The brown clay, which is divided into the Biloculina clay 28 :: 1899. The 500 m. Tys Fiord, proper and the transition clay."

Pulvinulina punctulata on Lophohelia prolifera. KijER (1. c. p. 11) gives the following as being the forms which are of must frequent occurrence in the southern 18 gray clay /2 1 The Sag Fiord. 200 m. 899, along the coast of Norway: — Saccamniina sphaeriea. Uvigerina pygmaea, U. angulosa, Truncatulina lobatula, T. refulgens, Nonionina umbilicatula, X. scapha, Lagena marginata, : L899, The Sea NW of Rest, 700 m. Pullenia sphaeroides, Quinqueloculina seminulum, Globigerina bul- Rupertia stabilis. loides, Bolivina dilatata, Bulimina elipsoides, B. marginata and 14 ( 'iissiiluliiiii hh vigata. 4 1899. Malangen, 380 m. characteristic the c. As of northern gray clay, Kj.kr (1. p. 12) Astrorhiza arenaeea, Discorbina globularis. gives the following forms: — Astrorhiza Pulvinulina Tcarst Vo 1890, Lyngen III, 300 m. crassatina, Lagena apiculata, ni, Globigerina pachyderma. Astrorhiza arenact a. These are considered to be arctic forms. ..On the other hand, Hammerfest (1894). there are some southern species which are either absent from the field of the northern centre or at any rate are very scarce, and Truncatulina lobatula, Truncatulina refulgens, Truneatulina do not attain to their full size, e. g. Bulimina marginata, Uvige- ungeriana, Discorbina globularis. and 2 rina pygmaea angulosa, Operculina ammonoides.'' ) The I have collected almost the Svaerholt (1894). samples exclusively represent southern gray clay, of which Thalamophor-fauna they certainly give Discorbina globularis, Truncatulina lobatula. a very complete illustration.

27 It is of considerable interest to see that the limit between the /4 1899, The Porsanger Fiord. 200 m. northern and southern gray clay on the Norwegian coast is fixed Rhabda/mmina abyssorum. at 19" Long., which lies near Tromso. Without thinking of this I for and reasons Part With regard to the distribution of the Thalamophora, Mr. fact, have, hydrographical zoological (ef. IV) 1 fixed as the fiord or rather the transition fiord Kuek writes ) „ln taking a survey of the occurrence of Thala- Malangen boundary between the boreal and the arctic fauna. mophora in all the ocean-depths investigated by the North Atlantic preponderant preponderant This division is thus confirmed a of the Expedition we find, in all, three different centres of distribution, viz: — by study deposits. A. The southern gray clay, which includes the fiords and banks 'i Thalamophora, p. 10. The Norw. North Atl. Exp. 187(1—78. along the Norwegian coast, about as far as to 19° E. Long; -I Willi respect to the chemical condition of the deposits, reference should and the near Iceland. gray clay be made to Schmelck's treatise „On Oceanic Deposits". The Norw. North Atl. I'.. The northern gray clay, to which the fiords and banks along Exp. Chemistry. A plate is adjoined giving the distribution of the deposits. Diatom-. 195

b. Diatoms in Bottom Samples from Lofoten and Vesteraalen.

I-'.. J0RGENS1 \.

C. Eiirr. Iii the following pages an account is given of the diatoms con- appollinis (1844). I'. 4. Kurd. Mikrogeologie pi. 35 A, XXII, tained in some bottom samples from the following Idealities in Lo- foten and Vesteraalen; rnr. com.pa.Cta Uattk. Rev. of Coscinod. p. 579.

< . A. Schmidt Nords. Diat. f. 33. Moskenstrommen, — ISO m. (together with plankton), scintillans (Gekv.) p. ill, [.I. 3, Stamsund, — 150 m. (together with plankton), Differs from the main species (= C. scintillans Grev.) in Svolvaer harbour, 10—15 m., having the puncta distinctly smaller towards the margin, more The Ostnes Fiord, 10 — 20 m., numerous radial rows, the shortened ones being longer than usual. Brettesnes—Skroven, 350—400 m.. Probably is a separate species. Mouth of the Raftsnnd, 250—300 m„ Rare: Moskenstrommen -f-, Stamsund r. Svolvaer r. Stene r. Stene in Bo, 10 m., Cose, nitidus A- Schm. Nords. Diat. pi. 111. f. 32 does not Gaukvsere, 0—180 m. (together with plankton). — show the irregular distribution of the puneta that is characteristic Two of these, the samples from Brettesnes Skroven and from of the preceding species. This form occurs in in\ material together Raftsund, were poor and consisted perhaps only of dead specimens, with the one figured I. e. f. 33 and has a similar radiate structure, a good many of which naturally originate from the plankton. The only much coarser. samples from Moskenstrommen, Stamsund and Gaukvsero were taken Distribution: The variety is only known from Solsvik (wesl together with plankton. of Bergen, Norway). The main species, which has not been found The working through of bottom samples is a very troublesome by us, occurs in the antarctic regions. and lengthy task, when it is dene as it should be. As there was. however, not time enough to investigate the samples in the manner -- - C. eoncarus Eheb. Geeg I consider the right one, and as on the other hand it was f. Geeg. Diat. of Clyde L857. p. 500, pi. X, 47. Ehrb. Mikrogeol., pi. 21. f. I of some importance, to be able rightly to interprete the plankton, lion pi. 18, f. 38. to gain a preliminary knowledge of the bottom flora, I have con- tented myself with the method usually adopted, and have studied Hardly belongs to the genus Coscinodiscus. Rattray 1. c. p. the species from the valves in slides. For this purpose the material — 470 remarks that the girdle aspect of this species answers to F.n- — ocnuiica 35 together with a richer one from the west coast of Norway has iHitijn Ehrb. (cfr. Mikrogeologie pi. A, XXYIII figs. 6, 10 — been prepared as slides by Mr. Thum of Leipzig, in his well-known 7; A. Schmidt Atlas pi. 65, figs. 15).

rare: Gaukvaer0 r. Diameter 86 : 2 areoles on 10 perfect way. Very ;>. |i; For this reason, it has not been possible to discern between border sharply defined, nearly 3 p. broad. living '(recent) and fossil species. Distribution: Western Europe: Balearic Islands, Black Sea. The species occurring in the plankton are in detail dealt with Sea of Kara (Cleve). Warmer, coasts of America and Asia. in another chapter of this work (pp. 90—108). Nevertheless, to avoid arbitrariness, I have not omitted the plankton species, but C. Gei \. leptopus — have in such eases mentioned them as originating from the plankton. Van ETeueCK Synops. pi. 131, tin-. 5 li.

Rare: Raftsund r. Diameter 55 ;>-: •"> areoles on 10 :>. Re- markable for the minute areoles on the border, like those in the List of the species observed. genuine C. tinnitus Ehrb. It differs on the whole from the latter species only in possessing the pseudonodule. I. Oeio-'biE'ioae Schutt. Coscinosira polychorda Gran and the variety of Coscinodiscus tinnitus mentioned below have a much finer structure and less re-

straight rows of areoles. i. Coscinodiscese. gularly Distribution: Mediterranean. Southern Atlantic, Pacific Ocean, Indian Ocean. Coscinodiscus Eheb.

C. lineatus Ehrb., rar. C. nitidus Geeg. ('!'. above p. Hi'.

r. Finer than in the <'. Cf. above p. 95. Rare: Stamsund. structure genuine — areoles on lu Somewhat rare: Moskenstrommen r. Stamsund r, Raftsund r, lineatus. Small; 1\- 8 \>.. Border narrow, striate, stria' on 10 Areoles near the border somewhat smaller. Stene r, Gaukviero r. 15 |i. Distribution: Western Europe; Balearic Islands. Greenland Secondary rows somewhat tlexuose. and Finmark (Cleve). Warmer coasts of America, Asia and In the sample from Svolvaer a verj similar specimen was Australia. found, only with a little liner structure and marginal spines. This E. 1 96 Jorgensen.

specimen agrees completely with Coscinosira polychorda Gran, but by Gregory 1. c. are conspicuous. If this should prove correct, the latter the C Normanni Greg, is the same as C. Rothii Grun. wants the peculiar transverse processus of species. perhaps — Such forms, which are perhaps solitary cells of Coscinosira, Rather frequent: Stamsund r 4-, Svolvser r -+-, Brettesnes r Stene r. a may easily be mistaken for C. lineatus. Skroven r, 0stnesfiord -f-, Probably plankton species Distribution: The main species is cosmopolitan, ('leak and (living or fossil). 0steup mention C. lineatus from several arctic localities: Finmark, Distribution: Western Europe. America. Arafura Sea. 1 Baren Kil 1, Greenland, Spitzbergen. Kara. should, however, think that the species has been confounded with Coscinosira poly- C. curvatulus Grun. chorda, at any rate to some extent. Cl\ above p. 92. Derived undoubtedly from the plankton. C excentricus Ehrb. Very rare: Stene rr.

Cf. above p. '.H'. Distribution: Arctic regions; Northern European coasts; Ba- r learic Islands. and Africa. Frequent: Moskenstronnnen r, Stamsund +. Gaukviero -f-. America Derived undoubtedly from the plankton. Distribution: Cosmopolitan. C. stellaris Eop.

Cf. above p. 92. C. Kiitzingii A. Schm. Derived undoubtedly from the plankton. A. Schm. Atlas, pi. 57, f. 17. C. marginatus A. Schm. Nords. Diat. pi. 3. f. 35- Very rare: Gaukva-ro r. When the conspicuous star is want- As Grtjnow remarks, this species is intermediate between C. ing, the species is difficult to determine.

• ccentricus and the difficult group of C subtilis.

rare: Raftsund r. Very r, Stamsund var. symbolophorus (Gbun.). IV 3 — fi Distribution: North Sea. Arctic and antarctic regions (Grin.). C. symbolophontS GRUN. Diat. Franz Jos. Land, p. 82, pi. (D), figs. Not mentioned by Cleve as arctic. Very nearly related forms Differs from the main species in having much coarser structure. are found near Greenland (C. a&umbratus 0str.) and Jan Mayen Very rare: Moskenstronnnen r. Raftsund r. Like the main (1898, E. J0RGENSEN). species planktonic. Distribution: The main species occurs in Western Europe, the C. Rothii (Ehrb. V) Grun. Mediterranean and the antarctic regions, the variety in the arctic Ill Grin. Diat. Franz Jos. Land, p. 29. pi. ((.'), figs. 20 a, b, 22. C. st/mtiie- — and antarctic regions. tricits A. Schm. Atlas pi. 57, tigs. 25 27, non Grew Heterostephania Rothii a. Ehrb. i. octonaria Mikrogeolouie 35 A. XIII B, fig. 4 C. concinnus W. Sm. Belongs to the difficult group of C. subtilis Ehrb., as well as the and a which will following species good many more, probably Cf. above p. 93. not bear a more thorough examination. Derived undoubtedly from the plankton. Structure with numerous fasciculi plainly fasciculate, separated Very rare: CaukvaTO. rr; Stene, r. radial lines made the marked inner ends of the by conspicuous by Distribution : Cosmopolitan. beginnings of new rows. Small marginal apiculi in the middle of the fasciculi, one in each. Valve almost flat (occasionally undula- C. centralis Ehrb., Rattr. ted according to Grunow).

— r. Cf. above p. 93. Very rare: Stamsund r, Raftsund r, Brettesnes Skroven Derived from the Probably a plankton form. probably plankton. Not Moskenstronnnen r. Stamsund Raftsund r. Distribution: Belgium, Scotland; Caspian ^ea. Warmer re- unfrequent: r, Stene r. gions of America and Asia. Southern Seas. Distribution : Cosmopolitan.

C. Normanni (Ires.

Greg. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sc. 1859, p. 80, pi. 6, fig. 3. C „normanicus" Van C. subbttlliens Jsjrg.

111. C. ii idis Heukck S3'nops. pi. 131, I. C. fasciculahts A. Schm. Nords. Diat. pi. figs. oculus auct. scand., p. p.

41, 42: Atlas pi. 57. figs. 9, 10. Cf. above p. 94. Very closely related to the preceding species. Differs in hav- Probably derived from the plankton. a convex valve, finer structure variable in ing distinctly (though Bare: Moskenstrommen r. Raftsund r. Gaukvsero r -f. this respect), more numerous and narrow fasciculi and less distinct Distribution: Arctic regions. marginal apiculi. It is perhaps not quite certain that this species is identical C. horealis Bail. with C. Normanni Greg.; the name C. A. Scum. fasciculatus (1874) f. 11. Bail. Americ. Journ. Sc 1856, p. 3. A. Schm. Atlas, pi. Ii3, must however be abolished on account of C. fasciculatus O'Meaba rare: rr. Coarse (1867). Very Raftsund, Diameter 135 |i. structure; This species seems to me to answer tolerably well to C. %mnc- areoles increasing towards the border, at the centre 3 Vs. near the tulatus ones little than those at the Greg. In specimens with tine structure the fasciculi are border 2 on 10 |i; the largesi only larger

only seen with difficulty, while the clear, scattered dots mentioned very margin. Large and very conspicuous ..papilla?" (poroides). Diatom 197

Border dark, striate. The disc sharply defined, somewhat convex Islands and in the wanner regions of the Atlantic. Pacific and In- towards the border. dian Oceans. The found differs from specimen only Schmidt's figure in It is very remarkable that this species occurs so far north. the ..central Instead of this which It wanting space". space, is, how- is probabh a plankton form, most likely a fossil one. - ever, not mentioned by Rattray 1. c. a large areole was present. Distribution: Pacific Ocean, especially in the northern region Actinocyclns Ehrb. (Kamtschatka Sea. Hailey). Cape Wankarema (Cleve).

A. alienus < ri n. C. decrescens Grin. Grin, in Van !'. Hkurck Synopsis, pi. 125, 12 (var. arcticus). Gkdn. Diat. Franz Jos. I, ami. 28. A. p. Schmidt Atlas, pi. 61, figs. 7—9.

B \ i i;.\v 1. c. 77. p. Very rare: Brettesnes— Skroven r: Stene r. In structure as Gbunow states intermediate between C. cur- Perhaps a plankton form, occurring with us like C. subbulliens. Coseinodiscus-]ike, vatulus and C. radiatus. Central Coarse structure, conspicuous ..papilla". Recognizable through space circular, conspicuous, only with a few scattered Numerous fasciculi the rapid decreasing of the areoles outside of 7s radius. irregularly puncta. (over with interfascicular which are Rare: r. 20) radii, more or less plainly ziczac Moskenstrommen r+, Stamsund Diameter 92 |i or areoles somewhat outside of 2 bent, especially towards the centre. Towards the margin, the fasci- less; largest 7s radius, on 10 \i, at culi are not from each but form an even the centre smaller, on the border much smaller. Border broad, separated other, radiately — structured marginal part. small and sharply defined, striate, with 5 6 striae on 10 \k Central space Very inconspicuous marginal apiculi. Border narrow, striate. generally absent (answering to var. repleta Geun. 1. c), sometimes indistinctly Diameter 61— 66 rows of areoles 15 on 10 at the present. |jl; ;>. mar- closer. Ocellus evident. Distribution: Faroe Channel. Franz Josef's Land. Japan, gin marginal, Distribution: Wankarema. Also mentioned from a few- Macassar Straits, Florida. Cape places of the North Atlantic and Arctic Seas.

C. radiatus Ehrb. A. Ehrenbergi Hales. Cf. above p. 92. Probably derived from the plankton. Cf. above p. 95. Rather frequent: Moskenstrommen c Stamsund r +, Svolvaer Probably derived from the plankton. r. Not 0stnesfiord r. Gaukvaero -f-, Stene r. unfrcquent: Stamsund r. Svolvaer r. Gaukvaero r. Stene -f-.

Distribution : Cosmopolitan. Distribution : Cosmopolitan.

var. minor A. Scum. A. Ralfsii (W. Sm.) Ealfs. A. Schm. Novels. Diat. p. 94, pi. 3, f. 4. C. devius A. Schm. Atlas, pi. 60 C\\ above p. 95. figs. 1 -4. More frequent in the bottom samples than in the plankton Stamsund r. Svolvaer r. Oaukvaro Stene r. r, (from which however must not be concluded that it is a bottom

form): Stamsund r, Svolvaer r-f, Ostnestiord r. Gaukvaero r+, var. oculus iridis (Ehrb., Eattr.). Stene r. Distribution: Western Europe. Greenland (0stbup). War- Flat. A conspicuous central rosette and often a small „central mer Seas. 1 space". Areoles largest at or beyond / 2 radius, hexagonal, with large ..papilla", towards the border rapidly decreasing, at the very A. Battb. small. sparsus (Gbeg.) margin Largest areoles 3 on 10 \l. Eattr. Revis. Actinoc. 1890, p. J7o. Eupodiscus sparsus Greg. Trans. Micr. This form, which answers very well to Coscinodiseus oculus Soc. 1857, p. 81, pi., fig. 47. iridis Eheb. Mikrogeologie pi. 19, fig. 2, is certainly not specific- The Rattkay ally distinct from C. radiatus, intermediate forms being rather description by does not answer well to the figure frequent. referred to. According to this figure, it seems chiefly to differ from A. in more towards the cen- Moskenstrommen r, Gaukvaero r. Occurred also in other Ehrenbergi being sparsely granulated samples. tre, so that only the interfascicular radii reach the central space.

It is, however, doubtful whether it can really be kepi distinct C. nodulifer Jan. from the preceding species. Also A. moniliformis Rales seems to

•Tamsch. in A. f. related Schmidt Atlas, pi. 59, 21. be a species very closely to A. Ehrenbergi. Specimens which seem to belong here were found in the sample Flat. A small, but conspicuous nodule near the centre. Are- from Gaukvau'o. r. oles hexagonal, increasing from the centre to 74 radius, here :S on 1" — !'.; towards the margin rapidly decreasing, at the border 5 6 A. crassus V. H. on 10 Border striate, with striae on (jl. sharply defined, 6—672 J Van HEURCK Synopsis p. 215, pi. ll 4. 6, 8. 10 figs. |JL.

Answers very well to the figure referred to. Van Heurck's figure shows interfasciculate radii, though not Rare: Raftsund +. Brettesnes— Skroven r. so evident as those of A. Ehrenbergi. Smaller and coarser forms Distribution: This southern species is found near the Balearic of the latter species is puzzlingly similar to A. crassus. It is on L98 E. Joreeusen.

lI«>lo*ira Ag. the whole doubtful, whether these two species always can be from each other. distinguished M. granulata (Eheb). Ralfs. more essential difference than in the structure of the valve A Van Heurck Synopsis p. 200, pi. 87, figs. 10—12. is found in the form of the cell (frustule). A. crassus has high Fresh water the species. cells, usually higher than broad, with thick walls, also in con- Very rare: Gaukvaero, rr. necting /one: here there is also a conspicuous difference in width Distribution : Frequent in fresh water, especially in Western between the two valves. A. Ehrenbergii, however, forms low cells, -- Europe. Franz Josefs Land. broader often much so — than high, and the two valves have the same diameter. nearly M. Roeseana Rabenh. The valve of A crassus is flat from the centre to some di- — Van Heurck Synopsis p. 199, pi. 89, figs. 1 li. stance from the border, where there is a high and steep marginal Fresh water species. zone. Very rare: Ostnesfjord, rr. Somewhat rare: Stamsund r, Raftsund r. Gaukvsero r, Stene r. Distribution: Common fresh water species. Greenland l Ostrup). Occurs also in the plankton samples.

Distribution: Western Europe. After all, it is most probably 3/. Borreri Grev. identical with Ewpodiseus crassus W. Sm. (Cf. Van Heurck 1. c. Grew in Hook. Brit. Fl. II, p. 401. Van Heurck Synops. p. 198, pi. 85, and Traite d. Diat. p. 524). Bgs. 5—8.

Note. In the from several broken valves with sample Stene, Very rare: Svolvser, rr (var. ad hispid. Castr.). a rather large disc occurred, somewhat similar to Xanthiopyxis? Distribution: Frequent on the coasts of Europe. Green- umbonata cf. Van Heurck Traite d. Diat. Geev., p. 512, fig. 263, land (Cl.). which cannot, however, be referred to the genus Xanthiopyxis a doubtful what are Eheb., genus including probably resting spores Paralia sulcata (Ehrb.) Cl. of Chaetoceros (cf. Schutt. in Exgler and Prantl.. Natiirl. Pflan- Cleve Diat. Avct. Sea 1873, p. 7. GoMionella sulcata Ehrb., Mikrogeologie zenfamil, Theil I, Abth. 1 b, p. 148). Structure rather fine, similar pi. 18, 1. to that of Coscinodiscus ; valve rather convex, with numerous large, Common: Moskenstrommen -f-, Stamsund e, Svolvser c, Raft- slender, conical spines, as in the figure referred to. Undoubtedly — sund r -f-, Brettesnes Skroven r, Ostnesfjord e, Gaukvser0 cc, a fossil species. Stene c.

Distributim : Frequent on the coasts of Europe and America. Arctic regions. 2. Melosirese.

forma coronata (Ehrb.) Grun. Ooseinosira polychorda (Gear) Gran. Van Heurck Synopsis pi. 91, f. 18. OaUioneUa coronata Ehrb., Mikrogeologie

pi. 38, xxn. fig. 5. Cf. above p. 97. Derived from the plankton. Rare: Svolvser r, Stene r. Very rare: Stamsund r. GaukvaTo r.

Distribution: Cf. above 97. As stated before (p. 196) p. Cyolrttella Kutz. this species seems also to occur singly, and is then easily mistaken for Coscinodiscus lineatus. At any rate, forms occur in which the C. striata (Kutz.) Grun. peculiar transverse processus at the semiradius are wanting. Grun. in Cleve ft Grunow Arct. Diat. 1880, p. 119. Van Heurck Synopsis

p. 213, pi. 92. figs. 6—10. Coscinodiscus striata* Kutz.

Tlialassiosira Cl. Rare: Stamsund r, Raftsund r, Stene r. Distribution: Frequent in brackish water. Western Europe. T. gravida Cl. Baltic Sea. Warmer parts of Asia and Africa.

Cf. above p. 96. C. eomta (Eheb.) Kutz. In bottom samples the strong resting spores (endocysts) of this — Kutz. Spec. Algar. p. 21. Van Heurck Synops. p. 214, pi. 92, figs, lfi 22. species occur, though seldom (much more so than would probably be the case, if this species generally „oversummers" on the bottom). Fresh water species. Rare: Stamsund r +• Svolvser r. Very rare: Gaukvsero, rr.

Distribution: Cf. above p. 96. Distribution: Western Europe.

Ehrb. T. decipiens (Grun.) J< llvaloriix-us

H. seoticus (Kutz.) Grun. ('('. above p. 96. Grun. in Journ. Royal Micv. Soc. 1879. p. 690, pi. 21, f. 5. Van Heurck Synops. Undoubtedly derived from the plankton. III. pi. 84, figs. 15—18. Cyelotella s. Kutz. Baoill. p. 50, pi. 1, figs. II, Hare: Stamsund r, Svolvser r, Gaukvaero r +. -4- r Distribution (of Coscinodiscus decipiens Grun.): Caspian Sea. Frequent: Stamsund r, Svolvser +. Gaukvsero c, Stene +. Great Britain and Ireland. West coast of Norway. Distribution: Western Europe. Bosporus. Arctic regions. Diatoms. 199

1 of H. subtilis Hah.. Lofoten. Very likely fossil. At present have no opportunity Bail. New f. 12. Spec. p. 10, ascertaining whether the cells have really all been empty. Distribution: Wanner coasts of the Pacific Ocean, especially Perhaps only a form of the preceding species. frequent on the coasts of California. Very rare: Stamsund r, Stene r. Distribution: Belgium. Scotland. Finmark (Cl.). America. A. Ai Asia. Johnsonii 2. Arnott in Pritch. Inf. p. S44. A. SCHMIDT Atlas pi. 36, figs. I. H. stelliger Bail. I. Kittonii vm: J. Kattk. Rev. of Aulacodisc. p. 376.

\c -« Spec. p. 10. Van Hecrck Synops. p, 213, pi. 84, figs. 1 Very rare: Raftsund r. Brettesnes— Skroven r.

. r Svolvser r. in a Frequent: Moskenstrommen I Stamsund -f-, Differs from the preceding especially having conspicuous r. Gaukvaero r. Stene r. of a different .1. Kittonii is. Raftsund r, Brettesnes— Skroven central space and processus shape. Distribution: Western Europe. Virgin Isles. Spitsbergen however, said to vary considerably. the Indian and Atlantic (uncertain, Cl.). Distribution: Tropical coasts of

< iceans.

Po

Nunls. Diat. f. 40. Kltz. Baoill. p. 52, pi. 29, E. 84. A. Schmidt pi. 3, 4. AsteroLimprcv. Mebsira h. Most. PI. Boliv. 1839, p. 2.

r. Ehrb. Rare: .Stamsund r, Svolvser r, Raftsund Actinoptychus Distribution: ('easts of the North Sea. Greenland. West A. UndulatUS (Bah..?) Kalis. coast of South America. Adriatic Sen.

Cfr. above p. 98.

Frequent: Moskenstrommen r +. Stamsund r -{-, Svolvser r, Stene r. ?. Eupodiscese. Raftsund r. Brettesnes— Skroven r, Gaukvsero r, Distribution: Coasts of Western Europe and the North Sen. Ropi'ria tessellata (Eop.) Grun. Arctic regions. Cape of Good Hope.

Cf. above p. 98. derived from the A. splendens (Ehrb.?) Shadb. Undoubtedly plankton. — Shade, in Phitch. Inf. 840. Van Heukck pi. 110. figs. 1 2,4. Rare: Stamsund r -f, Stene rr. p. Synops. Ehrb. Abh. Berl. Ak. 1814; Distribution: Western coasts of Europe and Africa. Halionyx si>I<'h,Ihi* Very rare: Moskenstrommen r. Gaukvsero rr. Anliscns senlptas (W. Sm.) Ralfs. Distrifattion: Coasts of the North Sea and the Baltic (Greifs-

f. 3. s. W. Sm. Brit. Diat. Ealfs in Pritch. Inf. p. 845, pi. 6, Eupodiscus I, wald). p. 25, pi. 4, f. 39. Astcromphalns heptactis (Bbeb.) Kalis. Svolvaer Raftsund r, Bret- Common: Moskenstrommen + , c, c. tesnes— Skroven r, Ostnesfjord r, Gaukvsero c, Stene Cf. above p. 98. Specimens occur which are very similar to .1. ccelatus Ball. Undoubtedly derived from the plankton. with A. rr. (A. Schm. Atlas pi. 32, figs. 14—15), but connected Very rare: Moskenstrommen Stene r. Cf. 98. seulptus by intermediate forms: Gaukvsero +, Distribution: above p. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Western Europe. Mediterranean. America. A. ccelatus: Warmer coasts of the

Atlantic, Pacific and Indian Oceans. 5. Biddnlphiese.

Gray. V. H. Ehrb., TriceraHum Ehrb., Eupndisoiis argns W. Sm. Biddiilpliia (including Amphitetrtis — ( 'eralaulus Ehhb.). 92, 7— 11 : 7 11. W. Sm. Brit. Diat., p. 24. A. Schmidt Atlas, pi. figs. pi. 97, tigs. 117. Van Heurck Synops. p. 209, pi. B. pulchella Gbay. Van Heurck 204. 97, Gray Arrang. of Hiit. Plants, I. p. 294. Synops. p. pi. Very rare: Moskenstrommen, rr, only one broken valve. figs. 1-3. Distribution: Frequent on the coasts of the North Sea and Brettesnes— Skroven Stene r. Western Europe. America. Rare: Stamsund r. Raftsund r, r, Distribution: Frequent on the western and southern coasts of AuIhoocIescus Ehrb. Europe. America. Africa.

A. Kittonii Arnott. B. regina W. Sm. 24. A. Atlas 30. 5—7. Sm. Brit. Diat. 40, f. 323. Arnott in Pritch. Inf. p. 844, pi. 8, f. Schmidi pi. tigs. W. II, p. 50, pi. var. Rare: Raftsund r, Brettesnes—Skroven r, Moskenstrommen -}-, 110, f. 18 Balearic Isle 1. B. regina A. Scum. Atlas pi. (from Gaukvsero r. a The 3 median elevated parts of the valve hispid, not smooth All specimens observed have 4 processus and no. or very as stated W. Sm. both in his discription and figure. small or inconspicuous, „central space". by occurs in rare: Stene, a single valve. It is very remarkable that this tropical species Very E. 200 Jargensen.

Distribution: Balearic Isles. The main species known from B. arctica (Brightw.). the isle of the coast of Skye. Triceratium a. Brightw. Micr. Journ. 1853, p. 250, pi. 4, f. 11. A. Schmidt

Atlas pi. 79, figs. 12—13.

B. aurita (Lyngb.) Breb. Very rare: Stene r.

Ci\ above p. 99. from the Probably derived plankton. forma baleena (Ehrb.).

Stene r f. 17. b. Brightw. Frequent: Stamsund -f-, Svolvser + c, +. Zygoceros b. Ehrb. Mikrogeol. pi. 35 A, XXIII, Biddulphia Micr. Journ. VII f. 15. Van Heurck 112, f. 1. Distribution: Cf. above p. 99. (1859), p. 181, pi. 9, Synops.pl.

Very rare: Stene r. B. rhombus (Ehrb.) W. Sm. Distribution: Arctic regions. Vancouver; Cape of Good Hope \V. Sm. Brit. Diat. II. p. 49. pi. 45, f. 320. Dentkella r. Ehrb. (De Toni Syll. p. 921).

i-ai-. trigona Cl. Van Heurck Synops. pi. 99, f. 2.

B. formosa (Brightw.). rare: Svolv;er r. Very in et Arkt. Diat. 111 — 112. Triceratium f. Brightw. Grun. Cleve Grun. pp. Coasts of the North Sea and Western Distribution: Europe. A. Schmidt Atlas, pi. 79 f. 2. Finmark (Cleve). Very nearly related to the preceding species, from which it differs chiefly in having the centre of the valve irregularly punctate, B. turgida (Ehrb.) \V. Sm. 2. not areolate, with scattered puncta smaller than the neighbouring W. Sm. Brit. Diat. II, p. 50, pi. Ii2, f. 38. Van Heurck Synops. pi. 104, figs. 1,

Cerataulus t. Ehrb. areoles. Very rare: Raftsund r. Very rare: Svolvser rr. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe. forma bala^na.

B. Smithii (Ralfs) V. H. Answering to the forma balcena of the preceding species. 105, 1—2. A. Schmidt Atlas pi. 116, Van Heurck Synops. p. 207, pi. figs. Very rare : Kaftsund r. Cerataulus S. Ralfs in Rritch. 847. figs. 5—6. p.

B. alternans V. H. Very rare: Moskenstrommen rr, Svolvaer r. (Bail.) Van Heurck 4—7. Triceratium a. Bail. Micr. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe. Synops. p. 208, pi. 113, figs. — Obs. p. 40, figs. 55 56. Spitsbergen? (Cleve). Very rare: Stamsund rr. B. antediluviana (Ehrb.) V. H. Distribution: Western Europe. West Indies. a. Van Heurck Synops. pi. 109, figs. 4—5. Amphitetras Ehrb., Mikrogeol.

pi. 21, f. 25 a— c. B. punctata (Brightw.j V. H. Brightw. Van Heurck Synops. pi. 109, f. 10 (forma 3-gona). Triceratium p. Rather Moskenstrommen +, Stamsund r, Kaftsund r, frequent: Grev. 1864. Micr. Journ. 1856, p. 275, pi. 17. f. 18, non Biddulphia punctata Gaukvaero r, Stene r. how- Distribution: Common species, cosmopolitan; very rare, Very rare: Gaukvaero, rr. Irregularly punctate with puncta in arctic (it. on an ever, regions: Spitsbergen Cleve). very different in size, shape aud distance from each other, 5 10 Side of the 40 average on |)-. triangle \k coasts of Africa and Asia. B. lata (Grev ). Distribution: Tropical America,

f. 20. A. Schmidt Triceratium 1. Grev. Trans. Micr. Soc. 1865, p. 103, pi. 9, The nearly related B. seutyta (Shadb.) V. H., which by De Toni I. De Toni vol. sect. 901. Atlas, pi. 77, figs. 38—39. Amphitetras Syll. II, 3, p. to occurs in 1. c. p. 944 is considered to belong the same species, Western Europe, the Skagerack. and the Mediterranean. Very rare: Raftsund r. Very similar to the figures referred to in Schmidt's Atlas. Side of the tetragone 67 |i. Marginal the of striae in the corners somewhat pearls 5 on 10 \i; rows B. nobilis (Witt.). 7. 10 Triceratium n. Witt. Diat. Simbirsk 1885, p. 34, pi. 10, f. 3; pi. 11, figs. 4, radiating, 10 on \>.. 1889. A. Schmidt Atlas pi. 150, f. 25. Non Biddulphia nobilis Brun Distribution: Tropical species, according to De Toni (1. c.) only known from Singapore and North Celebes. A specimen very similar to the figure referred to in Schmidt's Atlas (from Archangel) was found: Gaukva?ro rr; Stene rr. B. favus V. H. minute (Ehrb.) Large puncta, irregular in size aud shape, intermingled with A. Schmidt Van Heurck Synops. pi. 107, figs. 1—4. Triceratium favus Ehrb. ones. Near the margin, larger areoles. In the centre, a con- Atlas, pi. 82, f. 2. is found. Side of the 56 spicuous inward pointing spine triangle ().. related is Triceratium Grun., V. H. Very rare: Raftsund, rr. Side of the triangle 92 |i; 2 areoles A nearly species Seibergii 9 — 11 (from Mors). on 10 \>-. Synops. pi. 112, tigs. fossil from Simbirsk. also Distribution: Rather common species, cosmopolitan on tropical Distribution: Only known Perhaps in is also the case with some of the and temperate coasts. Spitsbergen (Cleve, „ doubtful as an arctic fossil my samples (as probably species"). other species). Diatoms. 201

B. Weissei (Grun.) '. Sthanogonia Ehrb.

Triceratium Weissei Grun. in A. Schmidt Atlas pi. 95. t. 2. A specimen very similar to S. actinoptychus (Ehrb.) Grun. A specimen very similar to the figure referred to (from Arch- — in Van Heubck Synops. p. 83a, figs. 2 4 was found in the sample rr Rather coarse angel) was found: Stene, (a single specimen). from Moskenstrommen.

structure of about 6 rows on L0 ;.'.. radiating puncta (pearls); Large 70 15 radii. On the smaller Nearly circular. Diameter ;i.. circular central space without puncta, only one or two near the upper disc, a coarse spine seems to be found. In other respects ol Side of the triangle ;>.. periphery. corresponds very well to the figure referred to. also belong to the genus Trinacria. I have not seen Might Stephanogonia polygona Eheb. seems to be a similar form, a side view of the valve. perhaps the same. Both are probably resting spores (cfr. Schutt known fossil Distribution: Only (Simbirsk, Archangel). 'I'll. in Engleb and Pkantl, Xatiirl. Pflanzenf., 1, Abth. 1 b, p. 147).

I loth mentioned are known from North Islliuiia Ag. Distribution: species ,, America" (Ehrenberg). The figure mentioned represents a fossil I. enerris Ehrb. from 90 specimen Nottingham deposit. Ehrb. Inf. p. 209. pi. 16, f. 6. Van Heurck Synops. pi. figs. 1—3.

Moskenstrommen rr. Stamsund Svolvaer Rather frequent: r, r, Pyxilla baltica Grun. Brettesnes— Skroven Stene r. More on Raftsund r, r, frequent algse. A. Shim. Nords. Diat. pi. 3, f. 25. Van Heurck Synops. pi. S3, f. 2 Distribution: Coast of Western Europe. Finmark: Spitsbergen to the in Henscii Her. Konnn. West Indies; Honduras. According figure (5ter Kiel, (Cleve). J pi. V. f. 38 e) l //.'ill

f. Trait<5 rt. Hint. f. 891. derived from the Kutz. Bacill. p. 137, pi. 19, 5. Van Heurck 152, pi. 34, Undoubtedly plankton. Very rare: Bhizosolenia setigera is a neritic plankton diatom Very rare: Raftsund r. from the coasts of Europe (Western I-;.. Skagerak, Mediterranean). Distribution: Western Europe. Denmark. Arctic regions. Pacific Ocean. Indian Ocean; north of South America. • Pyxilla Honduras: San Francisko. Kerguelen. baltica is known from the Baltic, and fossil from Simbirsk.

6. Chsetocerese. II. Pennatse Schutt. Kaclci iastrum varians Laid.

Laud. Trans. Micr. Soc. 1863, XII, p. 8, pi. Ill, figs. 1-6. 7. Synedrese. Derived from the plankton. Synod ra. Very rare: Stene rr. Distribution: Neritic plankton species, from the western coasts a. Eusynedra V. H. of Europe. Warmer coasts of the Atlantic, Indian and Pacific Oceans. Rare off the west coast of Norway. S. affinis Kxtz. 6. 11. Van Heurck 41. f. 13. Kutz. Bacill.. p. us. )il. 15, 6gs. Synops. pi.

Clisetoceros Ehrb. var. tabiilata (Kutz.) V. H. V. II. Synops. pi. 41, f. 9 a. Synedra I. Kctz. C. atlanticns Cl. Ostnestiord r. Very rare: Svolvaer r, Cf. above p. 100. Distribution: Frequent on the coasts of Europe. Arctic- Derived from the plankton. regions. Very rare: Gaukvcero r.

S. kamtschatica

C. contortits Schutt. Grun. in Cl. et grun. Arkt. Diat. p. 106, pi. VI.

Cf. above p. 101. var. intermedia Grun. 1. c. 1'. 111. Thickened horns, most probably belonging to this species, is found now and then in the bottom samples, though seldom. Un- Very rare: Stamsund r. Distribution: Finmark, Spitsbergen, Greenland, doubtedly derived from the plankton. Kamtschatka, Kara Sea, East Cape.

C. diadema (Ehrb ) Schutt. S. iihm (Nitzsch.) Ehrb. The characteristic of this resting spores species (Syndendriwm Van Hri i;f k Synopsis pi. 38, f. 7. diadema Ehrb.) occur rarely: from the Fresh water species. Stamsund r, Svolvaer r, Gaukva?ro r. Derived plankton. rare: Svolv;er r. Distribution: Cfr. above p. 101. Syndendrium diadema Ehrb. Very fresh water also in Peru

b. Ardissonia (De Not.) V. H. S. kamtschatica Grun.?

Geun. in Van Heueck Synops. pi. 37, f. 6. S. crystallina (Ao.) Kutz. A similar to the mentioned occurred in the Kutz. Bacill. p. 69, pi. 16. f. I. Van Heuhck Synops. pi. 42. f. 10. Diatoma c. species very figure

AG. 52. from r i. Consp., ]>. sample Stene, (several specimens Usually broader than the preceding, somewhat variable in shape, at the broader end r. Not unfrequent: Stamsund Svolvser -|-, Gaukvtero r, sometimes rounded, sometimes only obtuse. Valve distinctly costate Stone r. with linear costse — Q l pseudoraphe; somewhat radiating, 6 /2 on 10 \i. Distribution: Coasts of Western Europe. The Mediterranean. Length 38—40 |i, breadth 7—8 |i. Also similar to Finraark. Opephora paei- fica Geun. in V.H. Synops. pi. 44. f. 22. Distribution: Kamtschatka. the S. superba Kutz. Opephora pacifica, perhaps same in the North Pacific. Kutz. Bacill. p. 69, pi. 15, f. 13. Van Heurck Traite d. Diat., p. 316, pi. 30, f. 834. species,

Very rare: Ostnesfiord r, Stene r. Eheb. Distribution: Coasts of Western Europe. The Mediterranean. Rtiaphont'is Finmark (var. minor Grun.). R. nitida (Greg.) Geun.

Cocconeis n. of f. Geeg. Diat. Clyde, p. 492, pi. IX, 26. Geun. Alg. No vara p. 99. S. bacillus Gbeg. Rare : Stamsund r +. Greg. Trans. Micr. Soc. 1867, p. 88, pi. 1. f. 54. Van Heueck Synopsis pi. 42, f. 9. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Mediterranean. Very rare: Svolvser r. Auckland. Distribution: Coasts of Scotland and Ireland.

S. Plagiogrammeie. c. Toxarium (Bail.) V. H.

S. undulata (Bail.) W. Svt I'laji'ion'i annua staurophorum (Geeg.) Heib. Heib. Diat. Dan. 55. P. Van Heurck W. Sm. Brit Diat. II, p. 97. Van Heueck Synops. p. 154, pi. 42, f. 2. To.r- Consp. p. Gregorianum Grev., Synops. Bail. — 145, 36. f. 2. Denticula Greg. Diat. of arium undidatum Notes on new sp. and loc. of Micr. Org. p. 15, figs. 24 25. p. pi. staurophora Clyde p. 496, pi. X. f. 37. Not unfrequent: Stamsund r, Svolvfer -)-, 0stnesfiord r+, Stamsund Svolvser Raftsund Ostnesfiord Gaukvrero r. Frequent: r, r, r, r,

Gaukvaero -f-, Stene +• Distribution : Coasts of Europe and North America. Red Sea. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe. Finmark: Greenland. South America. Cevlon. S. Hennedrana Greg.

Geeg. Diat. of Clyde p. 532, pi. XIV, f. 108. Van Heueck Synops. pi. 42, f. 3. Dim* r< 'gramma Ralfs. : r. Very rare Stamsund 400 |i long. Distribution: Coasts of Scotland and Belgium. The Mediter- D. minus (Geeg.) Balfs. ranean. Balfs in PaiTCH. Inf. p. 790. Van Heueck Synops. pi. 36, f. 10, 11 a.

Denticula m. Greg. Diat. of Clyde p. 496, pi. X, f. 35. S. (hvperhorea var.?) rostellata Grun.

Somewhat rare: Stamsund Svolvser Gaukvsero Stene r . Gecn. Diat. Frnnz Jos. Land p. 54, pi. IT, fins. 6 a — b. r, r, r, +

A specimen very similar to the figure referred to was found: Tar. nana (Greg.) V.H. Gaukvsero. 38 x 3 Striae fine. |* |).. very Van Heurck Traite p. 336, pi. 10. f. 393. Denticula nana Greg. 1. c. f. 34. Distribution: Franz Josef's Land.

Rare : Gaukvsero r. Seems to be only a smaller form of the preceding species. Tlialassiotlu-iv nitzschioides Grun. Distribution: Coasts of Western Europe. The Mediterranean.

Cf. above p. 102. D. tulYiim Balfs. Derived from the plankton. (Greg.) Balfs 1. c. Denticula fulva Greg. Diat. of Clyde, p. 496, pi. X, f. 38. Van Very rare: Stamsund r. Gaukvrero r. Heurck Synops. pi. 36, f. 28. Distribution: Cf. above p. 102.

Somewhat rare: Stamsund +, Gaukvaero -\-, Stene r. Distribution: Coasts of Western Europe. Sweden. The Me- Se«'|»troiH'i!«; Ehrb. diterranean.

S. marina (Greg.) Grun. in Grin, Van Heueck Synops., id. 37, f. 2. Meridion marinum Greg. Diat. of 4« i y photic Mini* Grev. Clyde- p. 497, pi. X, f. 41.

G. Williainsonii (Greg.) Grun. Not Stamsund r unfrequent: -)-, Raftsund r. Ostnesfiord r,

Gaukvsero r. Stene r. Cf. above p. 102. Distribution: ('oasts of the North Sea. Finmark. Balearic Rather frequent: Moskenstrommen r, Stamsund -\-e, Gauk- [sles. vaero r, Stene r. Diatoms. 2< 13

Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe. The Mediterranean. ii. Tabellariese.

Tabelluria (Roth) Kutz. G. distans (Gkeg.) Grun. floccufosa Van Heurck Synops. p. 162, pl. 52, tiys. 10—12. Grun. in Van Heurck Synops. pi. 36, figs. 15—16. DentinUa d. Greg. Hint.

of Clyde p. 495, pi. X. f. 36. Fresh water species.

Rare: Svolvaer Gaukvaero Stem' r. Very rare: Stene r; Stamsund r. r, r, Distribution: ('oasts of Western Europe. Sweden. The Me- Distribution: Common fresh water species. diterranean.

Hli-iat<-ll;i unipunctata (Lyngb.) Ag.

g. Eunotiex. Cf. above p. 103. Eunotia Khrr. Very rare: GaukvaTo r. Distribution: Frequent on the coasts of Europe. Finmark. Fresh water species. The Red Sea. Cape Horn. E. iin-iis Ehrb.

2. Van Heukck Synops. p. 141, pi. 34, f, Itlialxlom'ma Kutz. Very rare: Stene r. R. minutum Kutz. Distribution: Common fresh water species. Kutz. Bacill. p. 12li, pl. 21, f. II. 4. Van Heuhck Synops. p. L66, pl. 54, 17 21. E. major (W. Sm.) Rabenh. figs.

Van Hcubck Synops. p. 142, pi. 34, i'. 14. Frequent: Stamsund r, Svolvaer e, Raftsund r, Gaukvsero r, Very rare: 0stnesflord r. Stene + Distribution: Fresh water species from Western Europe. Distribution: Frequent on the coasts of Europe, especially on the western and northern ones. Arctic regions. Cape of Good E. 1\.\benh. pectinalis (Dillw.?) — Hope. Van Heurck Synops. p. 142, pi. 33, figs. 15 16.

rare : Svolva?r Gaukvaero r. Very r, R. arcuatum (Lyngb.) Kutz.

Distribution: fresh 1. c. 126. f. VI. Common water species. Kutz. p. pl. 18, Van Heurck Synops. p. 166, pl. 54. figs. 14—16.

Diatoma a. Lyngb. Hydroph. p. 180, pl. 62. E. prcerujita Eheb. : Svolvaer -f- c, Raftsund r, Gaukvsero r, Stene r -+-• Van Heurck Synops. p. 14:i pi. 34, f. 19. Frequent Distribution : Frequent on the coasts of Europe and North Very rare: Ostnesiiord r, Stene r. America. Arctic regions. Distribution: Northern Europe. America.

R. Kutz. I-:. Udentula W. Sm. adriatieum

Kutz. Bacill. p. 126, pl. 18, t'. 7. Van Heurck p. 166, pl. 54, 11 — W. Sm. Brit. Dial. II, p. 83. Synops. tigs. 13. Tessella catena Ehrb. Mikrogeol. pl. 22, f. 65. Very rare: Gaukvaero rr; Stamsund rr. Raftsund rr. Distribution: Great Britain and Ireland. Rare: Svolvaer r, rr, Stene Distribution: Frequent on the coasts of Europe aud America. E. triodon Eheb. Finmark (rr Cleve who remarks (Vetraexped. p. 4S4) that this

W. Sm. Brit. Diat. I. p. Hi. pl. 2. f. IS. Van Heurck Synops. pi. 33, f. 9. species else is wanting in the arctic regions). Africa. Pacific Very rare: Gaukvaero r; Stene r. Ocean. Distribution: Northern Europe. Switzerland. Cayenne. (railimatopliorn Ehrb. Ceratoneis arcus (Eiirb.) Kutz.

Van Heurck Traite d. Diat., p. 305, f. 69. G. islandica Ehrb.

Van Heurck Synops. pl. 53. f. 7. Fresh water species. Svolvaer r, Raftsund Brettesnes— Very rare: Gaukvaero, r. Not unfrequent: Stamsund r, r, Distribution: Common fresh water species, especially in alpine Skroven r, Stene r -f . localities. Distribution : Northern ami western coasts of Europe. North Pacific. Cape Horn.

io. Meridionese. G. E.u ps. serpentina — in Ann. ami XI. IX f. 5. Van Heurck 1 3. Meridian circulare Ag. Ealfs Mag. pl. Synops. pl. 53, %s. (Grew) — Van Heurck Synops. p. 161, pl. 51, figs. 10 12. Moskenstrommen r+. Stamsund r, Svolvaer r, Raft- Frequent: — Fresh water species. sund r+, Brettesnes Skroven r, GaukvaTo r, Stene r. Very rare: Svolvaer. Only two cells of a chain. Distribution : Frequent on the coasts of Europe. Ceylon. Distribution: Common fresh water species in temperate regions. Cape Horn. Antarctic regions. 204 E. Jergensen.

G. marina (Lyngb.) Kutz. b. Trvblionella (W. Sm.) Grun.

f. 1—6. Van Heurck Kutz. Bacill. p. 128, pi. 17. XXIV. Synops. p. 163, w. Lyngb. 180, 62 A. N. navicularis (Breb.) Grun. pi. 53, figs. 10—11. Diatoma Hydropb.. p. pi. Grun. in Cl. and Grun. Arct. Diat. p. 67. Van Heurck Synops. p. 171, pi. 57. Rare: Stamsund r. f. 1. Sitrirella navicularis Breb. in Kutz. Spec. Alg. p. 36. Distribution: Frequent on the coasts of Europe. Africa. Very rare : Stene r. America. Ceylon. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe. Spitsbergen (uncertain, Cl.) G, oceanica Eheb.

F.heb. f. 36 f. 87 a. Mikrogeol. pi. 19, a, pi. 18, N. punctata (W. Sm.) Grun.

Grun. in Cl. et Grun. Arct. Diat. p. 69. Van Heurck Synops. p. 171. pi. 57, to be united with the preceding- species. f. 76 a. Perhaps ought f. 2. Trvblionella p. W. Sm. Brit. Diat. I, p. 36, pi. X, Frequent: Stamsund r+, Svolvser + c, Ostnesriord r+, Rare: Stamsund r, Svolvser r. Stene r. Gaukvsero r. Stene r. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and of Western Europe. The Baltic. The Mediterranean. rar. macilenta (W. Sm.) Geun. Sm. Grun. in Wien Verb. 1862. Van Heueck pi. 53, 2, f. 16. G. macilenta W. N. coarctata Gran. Brit. Diat. II. p. 43. pi. 61, f. 382. Grun. 1. c. p. 68. Van Heurck Synops. pi. 57, f. 4.

Svolvser +• Stene r. Several specimens which seem to belong here were found: Distribution: on the coasts of Europe. Greenland. Frequent Gaukv;iTo r. Horn. Indian Ocean. Cape Distribution: The Mediterranean; Japan; Cape Horn.

G. arctica Cl. N. (Tryblionella Tar.?) litoralis Grun. Cl. Diat. 664, 23, f. 1. Van Heurck pi. 53. 2, f. 3. Spitsb. 1867, p. pi. Synops. (.kin. in Cl. and Grun. Arct. Diat. p. 75. Van Heurck Synops. p. 172, pi. 59 1. 18. G. Ehrb. pi. 35 A, XX. figs. 1—2, (non o. pi. africana Mikrogeol. figs. 1—3. f. 86 a, b). Very rare: Stamsund r. Very rare: Stene rr. Distribution: Frequent in fresh and brackish water. Distribution: Arctic regions.

c. Apiculatse Grun.

N. apiculata (Greg.) Grun. 12. Nitzschiese. Grun. in Cl. et Grun. Arct. Diat. p. 73. Tryblionella a. Greg. Micr. Journ. V,

p. 79. pi. 1, f. 43. Itacillaria socialis Greg. Very rare : Svolvser, r. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe. Cf. above p. 103. Fiord Gauk- Finmark. Greenland. Not unfrequent: Stamsund -f-, The Ostnes r,

vsero r. Distribution: Coast of Western and Northern Europe. Arctic N. acuminata (W. Sm.) Grun. Grun. in Cl. et Grun. Arct. Diat. p. 73. Van Heurck Synops., p. 173. pi. 58, regions. West Indies. a. Sm. Brit. Diat. f. 77. figs. 16—17. Trijbliomlla W. I, p. 36, pi. 10,

Rare: Svolvser r, Stene r. \il /'»cliia Hass. Distribution: Coasts of England. The Mediterranean.

a. Panduriformis Grun. N. marginulata Grun. N. pandnriforiuis Greg. Grun. 1. c. p. 72. Greg. Diat. oi Clyde p. 529, pi. XIV, f. 102. Van Heurck Synops. p. 172, 1—3. rar.? Grun. 1. c. pi. 58, figs. didyma — Van Heurck Synops. pi. 58, figs. 14 15. Rare: Svolvser r, Stene r. Svolvser r. Distribution: Western coasts of Europe. Baltic. Adriatic Rare: Stamsund r, on the coasts of Arctic re- Sea. Finmark. Spitsbergen. Indian Ocean. The Red Sea. Cape Distribution: Frequent Europe. Horn. gions. Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean.

N. constricta (Greg.) Grun. N. luingarica Grun. c. Micr. Grun. in Cl. et Grun. Arct. Diat. 1880, p. 71. TrijU'wneUa Greg. Grun. in Wien Verh. 1862, p. 568. pi. 22, f. 13. Van Heurck Synops. p. 173,

Joum. Ill, p. 40, pi. 1, f. 13. pi. 53, f. 19.

from brackish water. Rare: Stamsund r, Svolvser r, Gaukvsero r. Species Distribution: Western Europe. The Mediterranean. Cape Very rare: Svolvser. r. in fresh and brackish water. of Good Hope. Cape Horn. Ceylon. Distribution: Frequent Diatoms. 205

d. Dubiae Grun. g. Spatlmlatx Grun.

N. littorea Grun. (?) N. annularis \V. Sm.

Heurck 59. f. i>\. V. thermalis v. littoralis in Cl. et Van Synops. pi. Grot, 1". f. 117. 177. \Y. Sm. Brit. Diat. 1. p. pi. [3, Van Hedrck Synops. p. pi. 62, Grot. Arct. Diat. p. 78. figs. 11-14.

rare: Stamsund r. 11:5 7 keel on 10 Very ;>. long; puneta |x. Rather frequent: Stamsund r. Svolvaer -+-, 0stnesfiord r, to but is and with more distant Similar X hybrida, longer narrower, Gaukvsero -4-. and more excentric keel. Also r r. keel puneta Stene, Distribution: Frequent on the western and northern coasts Distribution: Newcastle. Lysekil (Sweden). of Europe. The Mediterranean. Arctic regions. Ceylon. Cape Horn.

e. Bilobattv Grun.

N. spathulata B] i b N. bilobata W. Sm. Breb. in W. sm. Brit. Diat. I. p. 10, pi. 31, i. 268. Van Heurck Synops. p. 177. W. Sm. Brit. Diat. I. p. 42. pi. 15, f. 113. Van Heubck Synops. p. 175. pi. ii-'. figs. 7—8. pi. 60, t. 1.

r. Somewhat rare: Stamsund r, 0stnesfiord, Gaukvaero Very rare: Ostnesfiord. r. Distribution: Frequent on the western and northern coasts of Distribution : Frequent on the coasts of Europe (the most north- Europe. The Mediterranean. Arctic regions. ern ones excepted). Pacific Ocean.

N. hybrida Grun. N. distans Greg.

f. 103. f. 10. (inEG. Diat. of Clyde, p. 530. pi. XIV. Van Heurck Synops. pi. 62, Cf. above p. 103. Perhaps derived from the plankton. Rare: Stamsund r (several specimens); Ostnesfiord r. Very rare: Stamsund r. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Mediterranean. Strait. Distribution: Cf. above p. 103. Red Sea. Australia. Baffin's Bay and Davis' Cape Wan- karema (Cl., varieties).

r A . Mitchelliana Greenl.

h. Sigmata Grot. Cf. above p. 104. rare: 0stnestiord Stene r. Very r, N. sigina (Kutz.i W. Sm. Distribution : North America. Arctic regions. W. Sm. Brit. Diat. I. p. 39. pi. 13. f. 108. Synedra s. Kutz. Bacill. p. 67,

pl. 30. f. 114.

f. Jnsignes Grun. Frequent: Stamsund +. Svolvaer +• Ostnesfiord -f, Gauk- vsero r +, Stene r. N. insignis Greg. Distribution : Cosmopolitan. Greg. Micr. Journ. V, p. 80, pi. 1. f. 46.

Not unfrequent: Stamsund r. Ostnesfiord r. Gaukvaero r, i. Lanccolatie Gbot. Stene r. Arctic Distribution : Coasts of Western and Northern Europe. N. lanceolata W. Sm. Adriatic Sea. Red Sea. regions. f. 11*. \V. Sm. Brit. Diat. I. p. 40. pl. XIV. Van Heurck Synops. p. 182,

pl. 68, figs. 1—4. var. notabilis Grot.

f. 5. I have two times seen the lines, described Grun. in Cl. et Grin. Arct. Diat. p. S4. Van Heurck Synops. pi. 51, wavy longitudinal distinct than the and illustrated bj W. Smith. They were more striae 10 Gaukvsero r. 476 \i 9—10 on \x. Very rare: long; transverse striae. Distribution: The Mediterranean. Very rare: Stamsund r. Gaukvaere r. Stene r. Distribution: Frequent on the coasts of Europe, the most var. spathnlitera Grin. northern ones only excepted. Indian I >cean. Van Heueck Synops. pi. 61, f. 3.

Very rare: Stamsund r. k. Nitzehiella (Rabenh.i Grun. Distribution: The Mediterranean. West Indies. N. longissima (Breb.) Ralfs.

N. Smithii Kalfs. Cf. above p. 104. f. 4. Ralfs in Pritch. Inf. p. 781. Van Heurck Synops. pi. 61, Very rare: Gaukvaero r. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe. Not unfrequent: Stamsund -f, Stene r. West Indies. Indian Ocean. Distribution: Coasts of Western Europe. Adriatic Sea. Fin- The Mediterranean. mark (var. marginifera Grun.). 206 E. Jergensen.

*S. ovalis Bkeb.

Kutz. Bacill. 30, f. 64. Van Heurck 188. 73. f. 3. 13. Surirellese. p. 61, pi. Synops. p. pi. In fresh and brackish water. Campylodiscns Ehrb. Very rare: Gaukvsero r.

C. decorns Breb. car. ovata (Kutz.) V. H. f. f. 3. — C. deconts Breb. Diat. Cherb. p. 13, 2. Van Hedrck Synops. pi. 75, VH. Synops. p. 188, pi. 73, figs. 6 7. Surirella ovata Kutz. 1. c. p. 62, pi. 7,

tigs. 1—4. Not unfrequent : Moskenstrommen r, Stamsund r, Ostnestiord r, Very rare: Gaukvsero r. ( raukvsere r. Distribution: Common species. Distribution (including the nearly related C. Ralfsii W. Sm.): Frequent on the coasts of Europe. Greenland. Java. Pacific S. fastnosa Ehrb. Ocean. Ehrb. Abh. Berl. Ak. 1841. p. 19. Van Hedrck Synops. p. 188, pi. 73. f. 18.

Rather Svolvser Raftsund Gaukvsero O. Ralfsii W. Sm. frequent: -f-, r, r, Stene r -f-. \V. Sm. Brit. Diat. I. p. 30, pi. 30. f. 257. A. Schm. Atlas pi. 14, tigs. 2—3.

Differs from the species in having a linear (not preceding rar. lata ("W. Sm.) VH

Smaller in size. f. lanceolate) pseudoraphe. Van Heurck Synops. p. 188, pi. 72, 17. Surirella I. W. Sm. Brit. Diat. I,

f. 61. Very rare: Stene r, Stamsund r. p. 31, pi. 9,

Moskenstrommen Stamsund Svolvser Frequent: — r-f-, r, r, C. annularis Greg. Raftsund r, Brettesnes Skroven r, Gstnesfiord r, Gaukvaero r,

f. 53. A. Schmidt Atlas f. 7. Greg. Diat. of Clyde p. 502, pi. XI, pi. 18, Stene r. Distribution: Frequent on the coasts of Europe. Gulf of Frequent: Raftsund r. Brettesnes— Skroven r, Gstnesfiord c, Mexico. Stene r. Distribution: Scotland. The Skagerak. Arctic regions.

14. Achnantheie Cl. C. Tlmretii Breb.

Breb. Diat. Cherb. pi. 1, f. 3. Van Heurck Synops. p. 190, pi. 77, f. 1. Arhiianthes Bory.

Frequent: Moskenstrommen r, Stamsund +, Svolvser r-f-, A. longipes Ag.

Ag. 1. Van Heurck 129. 1";. Kat'tsund r, Brettesnes— Skroven r, Gstnesfiord + c, Gaukvserfl -f-c, Syst. p. Synops. p. pi. figs. 13—16.

Stene r -f-. Very rare: Svolvser r. Distribution: Frequent on the coasts of Europe. Arctic re- Distribution: Frequent (on algae) mi the coasts of Europe. gions. Indian Ocean. The Canary Isles.

C. parriilus W. Sm. A. breripes Ag.

Diat. f. 5b'. \V. Sm. in Brit. I, p. 30, pi. 6, Van Heurck Synops. p. 191, Ag. 1. c. Van Heurck Synops. p. 129, pi. 26. figs. 10—12.

f. 1>1. 77, 2. Rare: Stamsund r, Stene r, Gstnesfiord r. Is by some authors considered to be a form of C. Thuretii Distribution: Frequent on the coasts of Europe.

Bkeb. (cf. De Toni Syll. p. 622) by others to belong to C. decorus

Brkb. (cf. Van Heukck Traite p. 37

C. eximius Greg.

of f. Greg. Diat. Clyde p. 503, pi. XI, 54. E. pseudomarginata (Greg.) Cl.

Cl. Synops. Navic. Diat. II, p. 178. Cocconeis p. Greg. Diat. of Clyde p. 197, rr. Very rare: Stene Only a broken valve. pi. IX, f. 27. G. major Greg. 1. c. f. 28. Distribution: Coasts of Western Europe. The Mediterranean. Rare: Stamsund Raftsund Gstnesfiord Stene r. Red Sea. Indian Ocean. r, r, r, Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Arctic regions. The Mediterranean. Red Sea. Indian Ocean. Galapagos Islands. Surirella Tukp. Honduras.

S. gemma Ehrb. Hoti'i'oneis Cl. Discnneis Cl. 1. c. 180 and Actinoneis Cl. Ehrb. A1.1i. Berl. Akad. 1840, p. 76, pi. IV, f. 5. Van Heurck Synops. p. 187, (includ. p. 1. c. 185). pi. 74. figs. 1—3. p.

Very rare: Gaukvsero rr. Valves very dissimilar, without marginal loculiferous rim. Up- Distribution: Frequent on the coasts of Europe. Spitsbergen. per valve costate, sometimes only striate, then with broad axial area. Diatoms. 207

to the varieties described: Stamsund r. Svolvser {-, 0stnesfiord r. H. AUuianniana (Greg.). Stene r. Pinnularia A. Greg. Diat. of Clyde p. 488, pi. IX, f. 21. Cocconeis quarnerensis Distribution : Cosmopolitan. A. Schm. Novels. Diat. pi. Ill, f. 16; Atlas pi. 192, figs. 20—24. Rhaphoneis n. Grot. Wien Verb. 1862, p. 381, pi. 7, f. 24. Navicula orulum A. Scum.

f. 1. e. a. Nords. Diat. pi. II, 12. Hetercneis q, Cl. p. 184. C. dlstans Gbbg., Schm.

Greg. Diat. of Clyde, p. 490. pi. IX, f. 23 (ls.">7. non Micr. Journ. Ill, p. 39.

about 20 in 0.001", IV. f. 9. 1855 which Greg. I. c. 491 himself declares to be a var. of '. „ Costa? apparently marginal, strong, giving pi. p. scutellum illustrated as ('. distans A. Schm. Nords. Diat. III. the appearance of a narrow marginal band of very strong eostse. by mistake). pi. figs. 22 2:: (forma minima Perag.). Within this band, however, the valve, on close inspection, is found similar but much fainter eostse to the to be marked with nearly Small specimens, very well answering to the figures in A. Schm. valve to be thicker near the median line. The appears margin 1. c. (f. 23 entire frustule) occurred. They had no loculiferous and this is the reason the eostse than in the middle, perhaps why rim. only a hyaline border. Lower valve with very faint and in- are so strong and conspicuous there.'" Greg. 1. c. distinct stria?. that there can be doubt that It seems to me scarcely any There is. however, such a remarkable agreement with a form is to Cocconeis Pinnularia Allmanniana Greg, synonymous quar- of C. scutellum, most probably the one. mentioned above, which at and structure well in both nerensis GrRUN. Size, shape agree very first was figured by Gregory as C. distans, that I do not feel species. quite sure if not these two forms after all belong together. The to be a rim which has. There seems marginal however, only only difference seems to be the larger marginal areoles which are faint traces of loculi. wanting in the true C. distans. r. Stene r. Hare: Stamsund The variety of ('. scutellum just mentioued differs remarkably the Sea. The Distribution: Coasts of North Arctic regions. from the common forms. There is a narrow marginal rim, but no Mediterranean. loculi. Lower valve with straight raphe, stretching to the margin. Median pores somewhat separated from each other. Axial area H. norve&ca (Grot.?) indistinct except towards the central nodule, where it suddenly di- Cocconeis Cl. M0ll. Diat. no. 102 (upper valve, teste Cl.) norvegica Grot., lates into a small, round, central one. Strke finely radiating, much A. Schm. Nords. Diat. pi. Ill ,f. 18, 1 (upper figure. „Cocconeis sp", upper valve). curved towards the ends of the valve, most conspicuous near the about 14 on 10 A narrow striate Upper valve as illustrated 1. c, by A. Schmidt. Instead of margin, distinctly punctate, ;i. border with striae somewhat closer and less conspicuous than the the median line (pseudoraphe), there is often a linear blank space, 1.5 — stria.' of the valve. 16 one 10 ;jl. 38 x 29 which sometimes (but rarely) is somewhat irregularly widened. The marginal \i |i. Smaller seem to into such forms. lower valve has a very delicate structure, consisting of close, some- specimens pass insensibly of valve coarser and which A. Schm. has figured 1. c. what radiating striae, in the median part the about 15 on 10 otherwise about Very rare: Stamsund r. more conspicuous, |jl, very faint, to the the inner Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Mediterranean. 20 on 10 |i. Raphe strait, extending margin; Indian Ocean. Central and Arctic America. Sea of Kara. ends somewhat thickened, separated from each other. A rather broad hyaline border, but no loculiferous rim. that lie has C. lyra A. Schm. Cl. Synops. Navic. Diat. II, p. 180 mentions A. S( iim. Nords. Diat. f. 19 lower valve, left valve like that pi. in, (right figure figure upper found a frustule of ( 'occoneis lyra with an upper valve). I illustrated by A. Schm. 1. c. (pi. III. f. 18, 1, upper figure). have, however, found a frustule, showing this upper valve, in con- As mentioned above I think there must be some mistake, when There nection with a lower valve of the structure just described. Cl. mentions having seen a frustule of this species with the upper if there are not different must therefore here be some mistake, two valve of the species above named Heteroneis norvegica. Though I species, with very similar upper valves. have seen no entire frustule of C. lyra, I should think that A. border. There is a marginal rim, like a somewhat broad hyaline Schm.'s illustrations to which I have referred, belong together, which with only faint traces of loculi. also answers very well to the dimensions. I have repeatedly found Rare: Stamsund r+ (many specimens); Stene r. this upper valve in connection with a loculiferous rim with 6 loculi Distribution: West coast of (Solsvik near is no Disconeis but Norway Bergen). on 10 ji. The species consequently Cl., belongs

to ( 'occont is up Pleurom is. The remarkable lower valve occurred sparsely in my material, I'ooconois Ehrb., Cl. but corresponded in size and shape precisely to the supposed upper valve. Its structure is puzzlingly similar to that of small forms of Valves ecostate, with a marginal loculiferous rim, dissimilar in Navicula lyra var. atlantica. On one side of the valve between structure. the furrows and the margin, there is, however, an indistinct blank line or furrow, parallel to the main furrows, which is absent in C. scutellum Ehrb. the Navicula mentioned. 132. 1—3. Ehrb. Infus. p. 194, pi. 14. f. 8. Van Hedrck Synops. p. [.1. 29, figs. Upper valve with transverse and longitudinal eostse, the latter Between the eostse there is. there- According to Cleve exceedingly variable. It seems, however, a little closer than the former. that he has gone too far when referring so many different forms fore, a sinule row of conspicuous areola*. Rare: r valves); Stene r valve to this species, as he has done (1. c. pp. 170—171). Stamsund (both (upper only). of Not unfrequent, in different forms which only badly answer Distribution: West coast Norway. 208 E. Jorgensen.

Pleuroill'iw 01. 1. o. p. 181. G. kauitschaticum Grun.

Grun. Casp. Sea Alg. p. 12. Van Heurck Synops. 25, f. 29. Marginal loculiferous rim. Upper valve eostate. Between the rare: rr. Valve 45 x 8 costse double rows of small pearls. Very Svolvser, |j., narrow, clavate, with rounded broader end. Axial area narrow, dilated to an oblong central area. Striae little coarser outside the central P. costata (Greg.) Cl. 1. o. radiating,

f. 10. 15 10 in the 11. Cocconeis c. Greg, in Q. M. J. Ill, 1855, p. 39, pi. 4, Van Heueck area, about on \>-, middle only 11 — 12. Synops. pi. 30. tigs. Distribution : (Marine). Arctic America and Asia. Iceland.

Has a broad and well developed loculiferous rim. Rare: Stamsund r. 0stnesfiord r. Stene r. 16. Naviciileze. Distribution: Coasts of the North yea. Arctic regions. The Mediterranean. Canada. Auckland. Auricula complexa (Greg.) De T.

De Toni Syll. p. 347. Amphipora complexa Greg. Diat. of Clyde p. 508, P. pinnata (Greg.) pi. XII, f. 62, Van Hecrck Trait.'- d. Diat. p. 2H7, pi. 29, f. 807. VII. H. f. 1. Van Hedrck Cocconeis p. Greg. Micr. Jouni. p. 79, pi. Synops.

ti — pi. 3n. fig<. 7. Probably derived from the plankton. valve: The to the ends Lower raphe tine, straight, stretching- Very rare: Ostnesfiord r. in middle witli clavate ends, somewhat of the valve, the separated Distribution: Cf. above p. 108. from each other. Axial area not visible, central one very small, roundish. Stria? very faint, not distinctly seen on my specimens. Cl. There is a marginal rim with rudimentary loculi which are Ti-opidont'is less than half developed, but very well visible, 4 on 10 |x. A T. maxima Cl. distinct hyaline border. This species seems on the whole to be (Greg.) Cl. Synops. Navic. Diat. I, p. 2ii. Amphiprora in. Greg. Diat. of Clyde p. 507 closely related to Pleuroneis costata though undoubtedly a separate pi. XII, f. til. Van Heurck Synops. p. 120, pi. 22, figs. 4—5. species.

Somewhat rare: Stamsund r, Svolvser r, the Ostnesfiord r, P. hritannica (N.eg.) Cl. Stene r +, Gaukvsero r. Cl. I. c. p. 181. Cocconeis b. Kutz. Sp. Alg. p. 890. Van Hecrck Synops. Distribution: Coasts of the North and Ireland. pi. 30, figs. 1—2. Sea The Mediterranean. Finmark (var. dubia Cl. et Grun.). Indian rare: Stamsund rr. Very Ocean. Distribution: England. The Mediterranean. The Barbadoes.

T. lepidoptera (Greg.) Cl. Khoirosplu'iiia Grun. 1. c. 25. I. Greg. Diat. of f. 59 b Cl. p. Amphiprora Clyde p. 505, pi. —XII, a, (non c). Van Heurck Synops. p. 120, pi. 22, figs. 2 3. R. curvata (Kutz ) Grun.

Gron. Alg. Novara p. 8. Gomphonema c. Kutz. 1833. Gomphonema minutis- Not unfrequent: Stamsund -f-, Svolvser r, the Ostnesfiord r, sima Ehrh. Mikrogeologie pi. 35 A, XII, f. 5, non G. minutissima Grev. (earlier Stene r Gaukvsero r. name, = G. exiguum Kutz.). -| -, Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe. In fresh or brackish water. coarser form marina A (var. Finmark. The Mediterranean. West Indies. Indian Ocean. Pacific Van Heurck Synops. pi. 26, f. 4) marine. Ocean. Very rare: Svolvser r, 0stnesflord r. Distribution: Cosmopolitan in fresh and brackish water. Donkinca Kalfs.

D. recta (Donk.) Grun. 15. Gomphonemese. Grun. in Van Heurck Synops. p. 119, pi. 17, f. 9. Plewosigma r. Donk.

Micr. Jonrn. 3, f. b'. r. Cl. Navic. Diat. - VI, p. 23, pi. Gyrosigma Synops. I, 4 > <> 111 1> 1 id . 1 As. p. 119. G. constrictum Ehrb. rare: Stamsund, r. Ehkb. Abh. Berl. Ak. 1830. Van Heurck Synops. p. 123, pi. 23, f. 6. Very Distribution : Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe. rare: Svolvser r. Very The Mediterranean. Florida. Pacific Ocean. Indian Ocean. Distribution: Common fresh water species.

G. exiguum Kutz. D. earinata (Donk.) Ralfs. d. f. Kutz. Bacill. p. 84, pi. 30, f. 58. Ealfs in Pritch. Inf. p. 921. Van Heurck Traite Diat. p. 248, pi. 35, 912. — Pleurosigma c. Donk. Micr. Journ. VI, p. 23, pi. 3, f. 5; Cl. 1. c. p. 44. var. pachyclada (Bred.) VH. Synops. pi. 25, figs. 31 32. Gomphonema p. Breb. Consid. p. 21. Rare: The Ostnesfiord r, Stene r, Gaukvsero r. Very rare: Stene rr. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Ireland. Sea of Distribution: West coast of France. Arctic regions. Kara. Davis' Strait. Balearic Islands. Diatoms. 209

Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Mediterranean. IMeurosijjma \V. Sm. Indian Ocean. Pacific < Icean. West Indies.

a. Eupleurosignia. Stria- in three directions (transverse and oblique).

b. Gyrosigma 1 1 1

P. nubecula W. Sm. P. attenuatum vy. Sm. W. Sm. Brit. Dint. [. p. 64, pi. 21, f. 201. (Kutz.) W. Sm. Brit. Diat. I. p. 68, pl. 22. f. 216.

var. subreeta I i var. scalprum Gaill. et Turp. Cl. Synops. Navic. Diat. I. p. 35. Pleurosigmct s. Cl. in Cl. et Grun. Arct. Gaill. et Tim'. Mem. an Mus. XV, pl. X, XI. f. 3. P. acuminatum w. Sm, Diat. p. 53. pi. 3, I'. 72. Brit. Diat. I, p. 116, pl. 21. f. 209.

r. rare: 254 \>. x 21 striae 18 Very Stamsund, jjl; oblique Very rare: The 0stnesfiord, r. 1() more no", transverse stria' on |i, angle than indistinct. Raphe Distribution (of the variety): North Sea, brackish and marine. central, almost straight. Somewhat broader in the middle, with obtuse ends. P. baltiaun (Ehrb.) W. Sm. Distribution (of the variety): Finmark. Greenland. Sea of \V. Sm. Brit. Diat. I. p. 66, pl. 22. f. 207. Namcula o. Ehrb. Abh. Berl. Kara. Balearic Islands. Ak. 1830. p . 114.

rare: Stamsund Svolvser rr. P. elongatnm \V. Sm. Very r, Distribution: in warm and \V. Sm. Brit. Diat. l'. 199. I, pi. 20, Peragallo Monogr. Pleuros. pi. II, figs. 20— 21. Cosmopolitan temperate regions.

Very rare: The 0stnesfiord r. Per. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Ireland. Baltic. Rlifticosigma (Dun, Arctic regions. The Mediterranean. Caspian Sea. North America, R. areticum Cl. east coast. Pacific Ocean. Indian Ocean. f. 16. Cl. Diat. Arct. Sea p. 18, pl. Ill, Peragallo Mon. Pleur. pl. X, figs.

16 — 17. <*. Cl Navic. Diat. I. 119. Gyrosigma Synops. |i P. rigidtun \V. Sm. Stamsund r, the 0stnesfiord |- c, Gaukvsero c. \V. Sm. Brit. Diat. Ii4. 1. Frequent: I, p. pi. 20, f. 19s. Pf.ragai.lo .'. pi. VI. figs. 4—6. Distribution: Scotland. West coast of Norway, frequent.

Very rare: Stamsund r, Gaukvsero r. Arctic regions. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Mediterranean. Red Sea, Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean. West Indies. Straits of Seoliotropis Cl. Magellan.

S. latestriata (Breb.) Cl.

Cl. Diat. I, 72. I. in P. Noruianni Ralfs. Synops. Navic. p. Amphiproia Breb. Kutz. Sp. Alg. p. 93. in !. Grun. in Van Heurck 17. f. 12. Kalis Pkitch. Inf. p. 919. /. affine Grun. in Cl. et Grot. Arct. Diat. p. Scoliopleura Synops. pl.

51. Van Heurck Synops. pi. 18, f. 9. Very rare: Stamsund r. Stene r. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Western Frequent: Stamsund r. Svolvter c. the 0stnesfiord + c, Stene c, Europe. Gaukvsero +• Caspian Sea. East coast of North America. West Indies. Cali- Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Mediterranean. fornia. Spitsbergen. Davis' Strait. East coast of North America. Pacific Ocean. The Red Sea. Scoiiopli-iirn tumida (Breb.) Rabenh.

Eabenh. Fl. Eur. Alg. p. 229. Van Hecrck Synops. p. 112. pl. 17, tigs. 11, 13.

t. Breb. in Kutz. Cl. 1. c. P. strigotrnm W. Sm. Navicula Sp. Alg. p. 77; p. 155.

W. Sm. Brit. Diat. I, p. 64, pi. 21. f. 203; pi. 23. f. 203. I'erag. 1. c. pi. V, figs. 1—2. Very rare: Gaukvsero, r. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Western Very rare: Stamsund r, Svolvser r. Europe. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Mediterranean. In- Franz Josef's Land. Black Sea. Ceylon. Sidney. dian Ocean. Africa. America.

P«eii«loaiii|>lii|>roi'a Cl.

P. forniosum \V. Sm. Cl. Synops. of Navic. Diat. I. p. 71.

W. Sm. Brit. Diat. I, p. 63. pi. 20, B. 195. Van Hei-rck Synops. p. llii. to Cleve the has 2 ehromato- pl. 19. f. 4. According following species phores peculiar in shape and position.

Rare: Stamsund r, Stene r, Gaukva?ro r.

Distribution : Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe. P. Cl. stauroptera (Bail.) — The Mediterranean. The Red Sea. Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean. Cl. 1. c. Amphora stauroptera Bail. Smiths. Contrib. VII. p. 8, figs. 14 15. West Indies. Amphiprora obtusa Greg. Diat. of Clyde p. 506. pl. XII, f. 60 and f. 59 c („Amphi-

prora lepidoptera" Greg., non f. 59 a, b.). A. Schm. Nortls. Diat. pl. Ill, f. 1.

P. speciosiun W. Sm. Very rare: Stamsund r, the Ostnestiord r. W. Sm. Brit. Diat. 20, f. 197. Perag. 1. c. II, 13 — 16. I, p. 63, pl. pl. Bgs. Distribution: North Sea. Finmark. Sea of Kara. Nova

Very rare: Stene, r. Scotia. Sidney. (Cl. 1. c). 27 210 !;. Jargensen.

Caloneis i i.. Mchiy.oiM'iiiii Ai.

Cl. Synops. Navic. 1 >i ; 1 1 . I. p. 46. S. Grerillei Ac;. Valve striate; .stria' parallel, except at the ends, crossed on Ag. Consp. ]). 18. Van Hedkck Synops. p. 110, pi. 16, f. 2. each side of the raphe by one or more longitudinal lines. Con-

necting zone not complex. Hare: Stamsund r, Svolvser r. Distribution : Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe

C. liber (W. Sm ) Cl. frequent. Arctic regions. West Indies. California. Kerguelen.

I. f. 133. (i.. 1. c. p. 54. Navicula I. W. Sm. Brit. Hint. p. 48, pi. 16.

var. linearis (Gbun.) VH. S. criicigerum W. Sm. f. 35. Navicula I. Gbun. Vein. 1860, 546. 3, f. 2. VH. Synops. pi. 12, p. pi. W. Sm. Brit. Diat. II, p. 74. pi. 56. tig. 354: pi. 57. f. 356. Van Heurck

Synops. p. llll. pi. Hi, f. 1. Frequent: Stamsund f. Svolvaer -f- c, the Ostnesfiord r-f-, r Gaukva-ro Raftsund r, Stene +, -j- Rare: Svolvaer, r. Distribution : Cosmopolitan. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe. The Baltic. Tar. maxima (Greg.)

Navicula m. Greg. Diat. of Clyde p. 487, pi. IX. f. 18. A. Schm. Nords. Diat

pi. II. f. 44. Stauroiu'is Ehrb.

Stamsund Stene Frequent: 4 c, r+. S. saliaa W. Sm. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe. W. Sm. Brit. Diat. I, p. 60, pi. 19, f. 188. Van Heurck Synops. p. 68,

pl. X, f. 16. var. elongata (Grin.) Cl.

Rare : Stamsund r. Stene r. Diat. f. Cl. 1. c. p. 55. Navicula e. Grun. in A. Scum. Nords. p. 91, pi. II, 42. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Baltic. The rare: Stamsund r. Very Mediterranean. Black Sea. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Indian Ocean. Colon.

S. Gregorii Ealfs. C. consimilis (A. Schm.) Cl. Balfs in Pritch. Inf. p. 913. Van Hecrck Synops. p. 68. pl. A (suppl.), f. 4. Cl. 1. c. p. 57. Navicula c. A. Schm. Nords. Diat. p. 91. pi. II. f. 46. S'. amphioxys Gbeg. Micr. Journ. IV. p. 48, pl. V, f. 23. Very rare: Stamsund r. Rare: Stamsund r. Gaukvsero r. Distribution : North Sea. Balearic Islands. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Black Sea. Caspian Sea. East coast of North America. Sea of Kara. C. amphisbosna (Bory.) Cl. 2. Cl. 1. c. p. 58. Navicula a. Bory Encycl. meth., t. Van Heurck Synops. S. p. 102. pi. XI. f. 7. phcenicenteron Ehrb.

Eheb. Am. pl. II, 5, f. 1 etc. Van Heurck Synops. p. 67, pl. IV, f. 21

rare : Stene. r. Very (var. genuina Cl. Synops. Navic. Diat. I. p. 149). Distribution: In brackish and fresh water, frequent especially rare: r. in Northern and Western Europe. Caspian Sea. Very Stene, Distribution: Fresh water species, especially frequent in Nor- thern and Western Europe. America. New Zealand. C. hrevis (Greg.) Cl.

Cl. 1. c. p. 61. Navicula b. Greg. Diat. of Clyde, p. 478, pi. IX, f. 4.

A. Schm. Nords. Diat. pi. II, f. 15. Xnvioiil.l Bory.

Very rare: Stamsund r. the Ostnestiord r, Stene rr. a. Navic. Diat. Distribution: North Sea. Arctic redons. Orthostichse Cl. Synops. I, p. 107.

Valves with small puncta. arranged in parallel transverse stria'

C. blamla (A. Schm ) Cl. and also forming straight longitudinal ones, crossing the former at Cl. 1. c. p. 62. Navicula If. A. Schm. Nords. Diat. p. 90. pi. II, f. 27. right angles.

Very rare : Stamsund r r. the ( )stnestiord r.

Distribution : Coasts of the North Sea. Black Sea. Indian A. cuspidata Ki'xz. 37. 100. f. 4. Ocean. Pacific Ocean. KiJTZ. Bacill. p. 94, pl. III. tigs. 24, Van Heurck Synops. p. pl. XII,

Very rare: Stamsund r, the Ostnestiord r. C. miisea (Gbeg.) Cl. Distribution : Common fresh water species. Cl. 1. c. p. 65. Navicula in. Gbeg. Diat. of Clyde, p. 47M. pi. IX. f. 6.

f. 15. A. Schm. Nords. Hint. p. 86, pi. I,

b. Punctata? Cl. 1. c II, p. ''<'. Very rare: Stamsund r. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Mediterranean. Coarse puncta. arranged in transverse stria? (radiate at the Indian aud Pacific Oceans. West Indies. ends) but not in straight longitudinal rows. Diatoms. I'll

2V. humerosa Breb. var. kefovingensis (Ehkb.) Cl.

Diat. 93. Van Cl. 1. ,-. p. 18. Pinnularia /,. Ehrb. Berl. Ak. L840, p. 20. Navicida k. Breb. in W. Sm. Brit. II, p. Heurck Synops. p. 98, pi. XI. f. 20. A. Schm. Atlas pi. 47. figs. 61—62. Very rare: Raftsund r. rare: 141 Svolvaer. i>- long. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Baltic. Arctic re- Very Distribution: Brackish water: Scotland. gions. The Mediterranean. Black Sea. Caspian Sea. The Red Sea; Indian Ocean. Sidney. Cameroon.

N. digito-radiata (Greg i A Schm

A. Schm. Nords. III. f. 4. Pinnularia it. N. momlifera Cl. Diat. p. 92, pi. GREG.jMicr. Joum. IV. pi. I. f. 32. 1. Breb. in Dunk. Cl. c. p. 43. N. granulnta Micr. Joum. VI, p. 17. pi. III. f. 19, nun X. granulata Hail. Frequent: Stamsund -f-, Svolvser r, the 0stnesfiord r, Stene r. Very rare: The ©stnesfiord r. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Arctic regions. Cas- pian Sea. New York.

var. heterosticha Cl.

Cl. 1. c. V. A. Scum. — granulata Atlas, pi. 6, figs. 15 16. .V. directa w. Sm.

\V. lirit. is. r. 172. A. A.tlas 17. Sm. Diat. I, p. 56, pi. Schm. pi. figs. 4—5 rare: Raftsund. r. Very I rnr. genuina Cl. 1. c. p. 27). Distribution (of the main species): North Sea. Ceylon. Rare: Stamsund the 0stnesfiord r, Stene r. Madagascar. The var. only known from Hungary, fossil. r-f. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Arctic regions. Yokohama.

A", la tissim a Greg .

4. 4 . var. Greg. Micr. Jouvn. IV, p. 40, pi. V, figs. A. Schm. Nords. Diat. pi. I, f. 30. remota Grcn.

Grcn. iu Cl. et (ins. Arct. Diat. p. 39. A. Schm. Nords. Diat. pi. Ill, f. 2. r Frequent: Moskenstremmen +, Svolvser r, the Ostnestiord r, Somewhat rare: Stamsund -f. the Ostnestiord r, Gaukvsero r. Raftsund r, Stene r -f-. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Finmark. The Me- Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Arctic regions. The diterranean. Black Sea. Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean. Mediterranean. Red Sea. Central America.

N. punetulata \Y. Sm. var. subtilis (Greg.) Cl.

Cl. 4b7. s. Diat. .a' I'. W. Sm. Brit. Diat. I, p. 52, pi. 16, f. 151. Van Hecrck Synops. p. 98, pi. 11, f. 16. Vega p. Pinnularia Greg. Clyde, p. 188, pi. IX. 19.

Very rare : Stamsund r. Rare: Stene r, Gaukvaero r. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Arctic regions. The Distribution: Scotland. Arctic regions. Mediterranean. Caspian Sea. America. Indian Ocean.

N. fLnuiarchica (Cl. e( Grun.) Cl.

Cl. 1. <•. 28. vt t'. N. frandulenta A. Schm. ],. Sfauroneis f. Cl. Grcn. Arct. Diat. p 47. pi. III. 63.

A. Schm. Atlas pi. 70, f. H0: Nords. Diat. pi. Ill, f. 182 (without name). Very rare: Stene, rr. Very similar to the figure quoted,

Rare : Stamsund r . -f Many specimens. though wanting the fainter or blank lateral areas. Also very Distribution: North Sea. Sevastopol. similar to N. transitans forum minuta Cl. Vega pi. 36, f. 37.

c. Lineolatee Cl I. c. II. 10. p. N. frigida Grin.

Grun. in Cl. et Grcn. Arct. Diat. p. 39. Grcn. Diat. Franz Jos. Land. p. 103, Radiate or parallel striae, transversely lineate. pi. I. f. 25. Navinila kariana v. frigida Cl. 1. c. p. 28.

derived from the A", radiosa Kutz. Probably plankton. Rare: Stamsund, r+. Kutz. Bacill. p. 91, pi. IV, f. 23. Van Heurck Synops. p. 83, pi. 7, f. 20. Distribution: Arctic regions. Cf. above p. 105. Inol. Pinnularia acuta W. Sm. Brit. Diat. I. p. 56, pi. XVIII, f. 173.

Rare: Stene, r. N. cancellata Dome. Distribution: Frequent fresh water species, especially in Nor- Dunk. Brit. Diat. p. 55. pi. 8, figs. 4 a. b. A. ScttM. Xonls. Diat. pi. II, thern and Western America. — Europe. Asia, Africa, rigs. 36 37.

Very variable, probably also including N. zostereti ami .V. north- N. peregriua Ehrb. — — umbrica. Ehrb. Am. p. 133. pi. 1.!. figs. 5 »i. A. Scum. Atlas pi. 47, figs. 57 60. Very frequent: Moskenstrommen -)-, Stamsund +, Svolvser +, Very rare: Gaukvaero, r. the Ostnestiord +, Raftsund r, Stene + c, Gaukvtero c c. Distribution: Brackish water. Coasts of the North Sea. Bal- Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Baltic. Arctic re- tic. Adriatic Sea. Arctic regions. America. Pacitic Ocean. In- gions. The Mediterranean. Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean. Ker- dian Ocean. guelen. 212 E. Jergensen.

N. A. Schm. var. Gregorii (Balks.) Gri .\. siiperimposita 37. in Prttch A. Schm. Nords. Diat. p. 90, pi. II, f. 34; Atlas pi. 46. f. 61. Grun. in Cl. and Gruk. Arct. Diat. p. Navicula Gregorii Ralfs Nords. Diat. f. 22. Inf. p. 001. A. Schm. pi. II, In many respects answering to the preceding species, though Gaukvsero r. distinct. Very rare: Stamsund r, undoubtedly Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Baltic. Arctic regi- Very rare: Stamsund. r. Several specimens observed. Baltic. Morocco. China. ons. Pacific ( >cean. Kerguelen. Distribution: West coast of Norway.

N. northiimbricn Dokk. N. opima Grin.

I. f. 5. Scum. Atlas 47, 19—20. I f. 13. V. A. Scum. Donk. Micr. Jouvn. I, p. 9, pi. A. pi. figs. .V. fortis var.? opima Grun. Novara p. DO, pi. A, opima

Atlas pi. 46. figs. 24—26. Stene rr. Very rare: Stamsund r, rare: Stamsund. r. Distribution : North Sea. Very Distribution: West coast of Norway. Baltic. Arctic regions. Barcelona. N. zostereti Grun. (?)

f. 213. A. Atlas f.43. Gkuk. in Wien. Verh. 1860 p. 528, pi. IV, Scum. pi. 47,

d. Ltevistriata? Cl. 1. c. p. 66. Rare: Stamsund r. Stene r, Gaukvsero r. Distribution: The Mediterranean. Indian Ocean. Pacific Radiate stria', not distinctly punctate nor lineolate. Valve Ocean. Brazil. more or less lanceolate.

N. palpebralis Breb. N. fortis (Greg.) Dons. Breb. in \\. Sm. Brit. Diat. I, p. 50, pi. 31. f. 273. Van Heckck Synops. f. 8. Pinnnlaria Greg, ilicr. Journ. Donk. Brit. Diat. p. 57, pi. 8, /'. IV, p. 96, pi. 11. f. 9. V. f. 19. A. Schm. Atlas 46, 37—39. p. 47. pi. pi. figs.

Rare: Stamsund Moskenstrommen r, GaukvaTo r. Perhaps only a coarse variety of N. cancellata. r+, Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Mediteranean. Very rare: Stene, r. America. Davis' Strait. Islands. Distribution: North Sea. Arctic regions (Spitsbergen, Pinmark, East coast of North Galapagos Greenland).

var. Barclavana (Greg.) VH.

A. Schm. 11. £. 12. Navicula B. Greg. Diat. of 480. N. rostellata (Greg.) VH. Synops. p. 97, pi. Clyde p. A. Scum. Novds. Diat., expl. ad pi. II („N. rostellaria GREG. ") Pinnularia r. pi. IX, f. 9.

Greg. Diat. of Clyde p. 488, pi. IX. E. 20. Rare: Stamsund. r. Very rare: Stene, r. Probably the same species as the follow- Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Mediterranean. ing one. There does, however, really exist a form answering to without a central transverse area. Gregorys figure, var. semiplena (Greg.) Cl.

Coasts of the North Sea. s. Micr. Journ. VII. s4. VI. 1'. 12. Distribution: (i. p ,.. p , to. Hnnulatia Greg. p. pi.

Rare: Stamsund. r. N. crucifera Grun. Finmark. Diat. f. 31 Gri g Distribution: Scotland. Spitsbergen. A St hm. Atlas pi. 41). figs. 50—53; Nords. pi. II, („rostellaria ')

Must be reckoned as a variety to the preceding species (or vice var. angulosa (Greg.) VH.

f. 10. Navicula a. Greg. Micr. Journ. I v. versa). Van Herrck Synops. pi. 11. p. 42,

Gaukva-ro r. f. a. Schmidt Nords. Diat. f. 19. Very rare: Stamsund r; pi. V, 8. pi. IT, Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Baltic. The Medi- Rather Stamsund +, Stene r, Gaukva?ro r+. terranean. Sumatra. frequent: Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe.

' The Mediterranean. N. distans (W. Sm.) Cl. Sm. Brit. Diat. 18, f. 169. Cl. 1. c. p. 35. Pinnularia d. W. I, p." 56, pi. var. minor Grun.

rare: Raftsund r. Stene r. in. Very Grun. in Cl. et Ghun. Arct. Diat. p. 30, pi. I, f. 23. Navicula Greg.

Distribution: North Sea. Arctic regions. Diat. .'I' Clyde p. 477, pi. IX. 1". 1.

Rare: Stamsund r. CaukvaTo r. N. compressicaiida A. Schm. Finmark. II. f. Atlas 46. f. 62. Distribution: Belgium. A. Scum. Nords. Diat. p. 91, pi. :>-">; pi.

The aspect of the ends of the valve is due to the peculiar N. pra?secta A. Si w valve is with at the bot- convexity. The boatshaped sharp stems, A. Schm. Nords. Diat. pi. II. f. 20. tom of which the terminal nodules are situated. Thus they are of the Cl. rather distant from the very ends. Recalls the var. semxplena preceding species (cf. 15 on 10 1. c. but has a much finer structure. Stria? |)-. Rare : Stamsund r -(-. p. 70), the central area and the Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Morocco. The Me- An obscure line is to be seen between diterranean. margin. Perhaps a species of Caloneis. Diatoms. 213

r. of the Sea. Very rare: Stamsund 53 ;i Long. Distribution: Coasts North The Mediterranean.

Distribution: West coast of Norway. Bohuslan (Sweden). Red Sea. Indian Ocean. Pacific < >cean. East roast of America.

e. Lyrata? Cl. 1. c. p. 52. JV. lyra Ehrb.

t. I'. Ehbb. Ann p. 131, pl. 1. I. 9. Van Heorck Synops, p. 93, pl. 10, E. 1.

N. prietexta Ehrb. A', lyra var. Ehreribcrgii Cl. 1. c. p. 63.

Ehris. 1840, Mikrogeolog. pi. 1!'. f. 28 (Piwnularia p.). Van Heurck Synops. p. Somewhat rare: Moskenstrommen r. Stamsund r -)-. Svolvser !ii'. P l. IX, i'. 13. +, the Ostnesfiord r. Stene r. Stamsund Svolvser r. Not unfrequent: Moskenstrommen -{-. r, Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Mediterranean. Stene r. Raftsund r, Red Sea. Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean. America. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Mediterranean. Red Sea. Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean. Kerguelen. Cape Horn. var. elliptica A. Schm. America. si A. iim. Nords. Diat. pl. I. I'. 30. Van Heurck Synops. pl. 10, f. 2.

Stamsund . Svolvser . Raftsund Bret- Very frequent: -| | -j-.i N. Henuedyi \Y . Sm. tesnes— Skroven r. Stene c. Gaukvan'o -)-. W. sm. Brit. Diat. II. p. 93. A. Schm. Nords. Diat. pl. 1. I. II. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Mediterranean. Very variable. — Red Sea. Indian Ocean. Philippines. Frequent: Stamsund c, the Ostnesfiord r, Brettesnes Skroven i. Stene r Raftsund -f, +. var atlantica A. Schm. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Arctic The regions. A. Schm. Nords. Diat. pl. I, f. 34. Red Sea. Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean. Atlantic Mediterranean. r Very characteristic. Recalls sometimes A . abrupta, but always Ocean. easy to distinguish from that species. Rare: Stamsund r +. Moskenstrommen r. var. cireiunsecta Grun: Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Grun. in A. Schm. Nords. Diat. p. 8!), pl I. ti^s. 36, 42 (N. potysticta var. v. I.

Stamsund -j-c, Raftsund r, Stene +-. Frequent: JV. forcipata Grev. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Finmark. The Medi- Grev. in Micr. Joum. VII, p. S3, pl. VI, figs, 10—11. A. Schm. Nords. Diat. terranean. Red Sea. Indian Ocean. America. pl. I. f. 45; pl. II, figs. 10. 18. Besides, a tine variety from Stamsund, r. with short marginal Frequent: Stamsund e, Raftsund r. Stene r, Gaukvsero -f-c. stria 1 between the main ones. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. frequent. Greenland. The Mediterranean. Black Sea. Red Sea. Cape of Good Hope. N. spectahilis iireg. Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean. Florida. f. A. Atlas, Greg. Diat. of Clyde p. 481, pl. IX. 10. Schm. pl. 3, figs. 20-21.

recognizable, this species is scarcelj Though usually easily var. versicolor (Grun.) Grun. from all forms of the variable A. Cl. 6. distinct very lyra (cfr. Grun. in V. H. Synops. pl. X, f. Xiiriculii v. Grun. in A. Schm. Nords.

Diat. II. e. 17. 1. c. p. CO). pl. Not unfrequent: Moskenstremmen r -}-. Stamsund r -4-, SvolvEerr, A very well marked variety. Raftsund r, Stene r +. Rare : Stamsund. +. An analogous variety to that of X. Hennedyi, with more Distribution: North Sea. The Mediterranean. Sumatra. numerous marginal stria', occurs i Stene. r). Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Greenland. The JV. pygmaea Kutz. Mediterranean. Red Sea. Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean. Cape Kutz. Sp. Alg. p. 77. Van Heurck Synops. p. 94. pl. 10, f. 7. Horn.

It is hardly possible to keep this species distinct from certain JV. Donk. abrupta (Greg.) varieties of the preceding species (cfr. Ci,. 1. c. p. 66). Donk. Brit. Diat. 13. II. I. 0. A. Schm. Nords. Diat. pl. I, f. 37. N. lyra p. pl. Very rare: Stamsund r. Stene r. 1,- IX. 14. 14 b. var. a. Greg. Diat. of civ p. 486, pl. figs. Distribution: Brackish water: Coasts of the North Sea. Baltic.

r. Svolvser c. the Frequent: Moskenstrommen r, Stamsund -f Arctic regions. America.

Ostnesfiord c, Raftsund r, Stene +, Gaukvsero -f-c. Disinflation: Coasts of the North Sea. Finmark. Spitsbergen. l'iiinnlai'ia Ehrb. The Mediterranean. Black Sea. Red Sea. Indian Ocean. China.

a. Capitatse Cl. Synops. Navic. Diat. II, p. 75.

JV. clavata Greg.

Nords. Diat. I, f. 33. /'. Greg. Micr. Jouvn. IV, p. 46, pl. V, i. 17. A. Schm. pl. microstauron Eheb.

A. Schm. Atlas pi. 44, f. 10. Characteristic form, though hardly specifically different from rare: Raftsund. r. certain varieties of A. lyra. Very Svolvser r. Distribution: Fresh water Arctic Northern Not unfrequent: Moskenstrommen r, Stamsund r, species. regions. North America. the Ostnesfiord r. Raftsund r +. Stene r. Europe. 214 E. Jergense

P. nobilis Ehrb. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Florida, Japan.

Ehkb. Berl. Ak. 1840, p. 214. A. Schm, Atlas pi. 43, f. 1.

Rare: Stene r; the 0stnesflord r. Diplomas Ehrb., Cl. Synops. Navic. Diat. I, p. 76. Distribution: Fresh water species, especially frequent in Northern and Western Europe. The material examined was especially rich in forms of this beautiful genus. For the sake of greater clearness, they are arranged b. Divergentes Cl. 1. e. p. 77. in the two groups Didymae and Ellipticse, although these groups some intermediate forms into each other. P. Ehrb. by pass legumen — -'. I. 47- Ehrb. Mikrogeol. pi. 11. f. 12. Navicula A. Schm. Atlas pi. 44, tigs. 44 a. Ellipticse V. H. Synops. Very rare: The 0stnesfiord, r.

Distribution : Fresh water species, frequent especially in D. hyalina (Donk.) Cl. Northern and Western Africa, Asia. Australia. America. Europe. Cl. 1. <•. 80. Navicula h. Donk. Micr. Journ. 10, f. 6. A. Schm. p. —I, p. pi. I, Atlas pi. 70, figs. 1 5. P. direryen* W. Sm. rare: r. W. Sm. Biit. Diat. I. p. 57, pi. IS. f. 177. Navicula >t. A. Schm. Atlas pi. 44, f. 9. Very Stamsund, Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Finmark. Very rare: The Ostnesfiord, r.

Distribution : Fresh water species, frequent especially in D. Cl. Northern and Western Europe. Asia. Australia, America. coffeseforwis (A. Schm.) Cl. 1. c. p. 81. Navicula c. A. Schm. Nords. Diat. p. 88, pi. I, f. 22; pi. II, f. 13.

c. Distantes Cl. 1. c. p. 80. Perhaps a variety of the following species. Rare: Stamsund. r P. lata (Breb.) W. Sm. +-.

W. Sm. Brit. Diat. I, pi. 18, f. 167. Frnstatia lata Breb. Cons. p. L8. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Naples. Macassar Straits. Frequent: Svolvaer r. Raftsund r. the 0stnesfiord r, Stene + c. Distribution: Fresh water species. Arctic regions. Western D. suborbicularis (Greg.) Cl. Europe. Switzerland. Australia. Cl. 1. c. p. 81. Navicula Smithii var. s. Greg. Diat. of Clyde p. 4S7, pi. IX. f. 17.

P. borealis Emir,. Somewhat rare: Stamsund -f, Svolvaer r. Ehrb. Am. pi. I, i, f. 6. Navicula b. A. Schm. Atlas pi. 4.Y liu-. 15—21. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Davis' Strait. The rare: Stamsund, rr. Very Mediterranean. Caspian Sea. Indian Ocean. America. Distribution: Frequent fresh water species, especially in arctic and alpine regions : Northern and Western Europe; Switzerland. D. eudoxia (A. Schm.) Asia. Africa, America and Australia, Navicula c. A. Scum. Atlas pi. VIU, f. 40, pi. 70. f. 71. N. iiiatitcvvanea

A. Schm. Xords. Diat.. pi. II, f. 10, non Kutz. D. enntigua var. eudoxia Cl. d. Marina* Cl. 1. c.p. 94. 1. c. p. 83.

P. quadratarea (A. Schm.) Cl. This beautiful species is so easily recognizable and seems A. Schm. Novels, Diat. p. 90. pi. II. f. 26. Navicula pinmilaria Cl. Svensk. N. to be so well distinguished from the following that I prefer to keep Diat. p. 224. pi. IV. figs. 1—2 (earlier name). them separate instead of referring both to D. cemtigua, as Cl. Frequent: Stamsund +. Svolvaer r, the Ostnestiord r, Stene (1. c. p. 82 1 does. r +• Gaukva?ro 4- c, Rare: Stamsund r -\ , Raftsund r. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea, Arctic regions, frequent- Distribution: West coast of Norway. The Mediterranean. The Mediterranean. Australia. Red Sea, Indian Ocean. Galapagos Islands.

P. claviculus (Greg.) Cl. D. Schm.). Cl. 1. c. p. 96. Navicula c. Greg. Diat. of Civile, p. 478, pi. IX, f. 5. A. Schm. sejuncta (A. s. Nords. Diat. S7. f. 18. N. f. Navicula A. Schm. p. pi. I, eugenia A. Nords. Diat, pi. II, 28. — Schm_ Atlas pi. 8. figs. 44 45. Diploncis contigua(A. Schm.) var eugenia Cl. 1. c. p. 83. Rare: Stamsund r -f-. Gaukvsero r. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Sweden. Balearic This species is certainly a Diploneis, not a Caloneis as Cl. Islands. 1. c. supposes. A. Schm. (Nords.) compares it with D. nitescens and mentions it (V. eugenia) another time (Atlas 1. cl as a connecting P. cruciforiuis Donk. link between P>. nitescens and D. eudoxia.

Donk. Micr. Journ. in. s.i l. p. 10. pi. I, f. 7. A. Schm. Nords. Diat. pi. II, t. 25 Horns of the central nodule not plainly separated. Now and the division line however, seen. Costa3 Rare: Stamsund r. Svolvaer r, Gaukvsero r. then, is, apparently lineate; the faint lines form a row of alveoli bet- Distribution : Coasts of the North Sea. Finmark. Baltic, very longitudinal single the costa?. Sometimes the valves are a little constricted in West Indies. Cape Horn. Seychelles. ween the middle. P. Trevelrana (Donk.) Babenii. I can find no essential difference between this form and N. Rabenh. Fl. Eur. 210. Navicula T. Donk. Micr. Journ. Algar I, p. I, 1861, in the latter are stated to be 8 — 9 on 10 eugenia. The cost* |J., p. 8, pi. I, f. 2. in the former 12. The structure of D. sejuncta is. however, some-

Rare: Stamsund r, Svolvaer r, Stene r. what variable, and answers perhaps best to 10 costa> on 10 p. Diatoms. 215

There is also a remarkable agreement in their occurrence, as both D. Cl. are mentioned from Campeachy Bay. major ci,. 1. ••. p. !»<;. Navicula Smithii \. Schm. Atlas, pi. VI I. E. 19. Very rare: Stamsund r+, here in rather large numbers. Distribution N. sejuncta A. Schm.): West coast of Nor- (of Beautiful form, but hardly anything other than a coarse variety Bay. way (Hvidingso). Campeachy of D. Smithii. It seems quite impossible to keep it distinct from Distribution of N. A. Schm.: Ceylon. Macassar eugenia large forms of the latter species, with coarser structure. Straits. Campeachy Bay. The central nodule is usually broadened, broader than the di-

the I). stance between horns, while it, in Smithii, is of equal D. notabilis (Grev.) Cl. breadth. The terminal nodules are generallj distant from the ends, f. 9. Cl. |. c. 93. Navicula notabilis Gkev. Micr. Journ. XI. p. 18, p. while they in />. Smithii lie close to them. Both these character- rar. expleta A. Scum. istics are. however, unreliable. Thus forms occur, which, on account 1'. 1'. 11. A. Scum- Nords. Diat. pi. 1, 20, pi. II. of the structure and the terminal nodules, should be referred to

Rare: Stamsund r. Raftsund r. Stene r. GaukvaTo r. J), major, but on account of the form of the central nodule to 1>. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Mediterranean. Smithii, and vice versa.

Black Sea. Red Sea. Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean. West Indies. Not unfrequeut : Moskenstrommen +, Stamsund r+, Stene r. Brazil. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Mediterranean.

Indian Ocean. Pacific < Icean.

D. fusca (Greg.) Cl. Atlas 7, Cl. 1. c. p. !»:>. Navicula fusca A. Schm. pi. tigs. 2—3 (var. norvegica D. borealis (Grun.) Cl. 1. Cl. c). * * * > Cl. 1. o. p. - Navicula Smithii rar. borealis Grun. Diat. Franz .I"s. Land

p. 56, pi. I. f. 4o. This species is exceedingly variable and includes probably J>. and IK cestiva. Even the limit towards I). Smithii seems hypei-borea Furrows swelling round the central nodule. not to be reliable. cc. the Frequent: Stamsund Stene r, 0stnesfiord r, Gauk- Moskenstrommen r. Stamsund f. Svolvser the Frequent: -f-, v;ero r. r. 0stnesfiord Raftsund r, Stene Gaukvsero +. r, M\ specimens differ somewhat from Gbunow's figure, especially in the central nodule, which is not elongated. The double rows

var. Cl. 1. o. 94. Gregorii p. of pearls between the costse are very delicate, but are now and f. 15. Navicula Smithii far f. Greg. Diat. of Clyde IX, then distinctly seen. Agree very well with the description in Gku- Large, beautiful form. Differs from the main species in the NOW 1. C. same way as D. major Cl. from D. Smithii. Central nodule elong- Distribution: Sweden (Bohuslan). Arctic regions. Java. ated; terminal nodules distant from the ends. Very rare: Stamsund, r. D. litoralis (Donk.) Cl.

Coasts of the North Sea. Cl. 1. c. 94. Navicula !. Donk. Brit. Diat. p. 5, pi. I. E. '-'. A. Sum. Distribution: Naples. p. — Nords. Diat. pl. 1. figs. 24 2b („var. subtilis").

D. hyperborca (Grin.) Cl. Very rare: Stamsund. r. I860 III. f. 16. Cl. 1. c. p. 95. Navicula hyperborea Grun. Wien Verh. p. 531, pi. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Arctic regions. The Furrows swelling round the central nodule. Mediterranean. Indian and Pacific Oceans.

r. r. Rare: Stene r, the 0stnesfiord Stamsund Distribution: Bohuslan (Sweden). D. nitescens (Greg.) Cl.

Cl. 1, c. p. 97. Navicula Smithii rar. nitescens Greg. Diat. of Clyde p. 487.

rar. excisa A. Scum. pl. IX, E. 16.

Navicula fusca v. excisa A. Schm. Nords. Diat. .1. II. f. 9. Somewhat rare: Stamsund -f-, Stene r, GaukvaTo r. Beautiful and characteristic form. Large, conspicuous pearls as Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Mediterranean. in D. fusca var. Gregorii. Black Sea. Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean. Central America. Rare: Stamsund, r-f-. Distribution: West coast of Norway. 1>. Didym.se VH. Synops.

D. Smithii (Breb.) Cl. D. constricta (Grun.) Cl.

Breb. in W. 8m. Brit. Itiat. II. 92. Cl. 1. c. 83. Navicula c. Grun. in Wien Verh. III. E. Is. Cl. I. o. p. 96. Navicula Smithii p. p. 1860, p. 535, pl. It; — A. Schm. Nords. Diat. I. f. li>. t. 8. A. Schm. Atlas pi. 7. tins. 17. N. Donkinii pl. pl. II,

horns Exceedingly variable, probably also including D. major and Coarser .structure than in the following species, of the D. borealis. central nodule more divergent, and obtuse angles in the lateral the Ostnes- contour. At a certain a few indistinct Very frequent: Moskenstrommen r, Stamsund c, focus, very oblique longi- c. tudinal costa? are sometimes to be seen. fiord r, Raftsund r, Stene c, Gaukva?ro Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Baltic. Arctic regi- Not unfrequent: Stamsund + c, the Ostnesfiord r. Stene r. ons. The Mediterranean. Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean. Central Distributicm : Coasts of the North Sea. Finmark. Balearic Islands. Florida. America . Ceylon. E. Jersense i. J 1 6

undoubtedly represents another species. A. Schm. himself remarks D. incnrrata Cl. (Greg.) that these two figures cannot be referred to the same species, but

1. Navicula i. < ;heg. Micr. Joum. IV. 41, V, f. 13. Cl, c. p. 84. p. pi. that Grunow considers them to be D. entomon Eheb. f. A. Schm. Nords. Diat, pi. T, figs. 10—11; pi. II. 6. Cleve's species is partly identical with D. bomboides var.

Frequent: Stamsund + c, Stene r+. media Grun. (in Cl. et Gurx. Arct. Diat. p. 41, pi. Ill, f. 54), Distribution: ('oasts of the North Sea. Finmark. America. a form, which, according to Gruxow, is an intermediate one be-

tween D. bomboides and subcincta. This var. media I have referred D. interrupts (Kutz.) Cl. to D. subcincta (cf. above). It is hardly essentially different from

i. Kutz. BaciU. 100. f. 93. A. Schm. Cl. 1. c. p. 84. Navicula p. pi. 29, that form from Franz .los.'s Land, which Grux. illustrates (Diat, F. J.

Nords. Diat. pi. I, f. 8. f. In this the L. pi. I, 39) as Navicula subcincta. figure irregular eostse is two anosto- Somewhat rare: Stamsund r. the Ostnestiord r. Raftsund r, ramification of the longitudinal seen, producing mosint:' Stene r. ones. refer- Distribution: Brackish water. Coasts of the North Sea The figures from A. Schm. Atlas (pi. 13, figs. 4S— 49)

Indian red to Cl. 1. c. a which I have not Baltic. Arctic regions. The Mediterranean. Red Sea. by represent species, seen, and which occurs with us. l icean. Pacific Ocean. East coast of America. hardly D. entomon of Van Heurck Traite p. 195, pi. -J(i. f. 732 is

identical with A. Schm. Nords. Diat, I. f. 13. D. lineata (Done.) Cl. a different species, pi.

I. 32, III. f. 17. a form of D. eonstrieta. Cl. 1. c. p. 85. Navicula Dome. Micr. Joum. VI, p. pi. This figure seems, however, to represent A. Schm. Nords. Diat. 16—17. pi. I, figs. The furrows, especially, answer very well to the latter species. Stene r. Both forms illustrated A. Rare: Stamsund r, by Van Heurck who is on the whole conservative on the question of 1. c, occur. entomon Schm. species, also mentions the near relationship between D. Distribution: (.'oasts of the North Sea. The Mediterranean. and J>. incurvata, a species which again is very nearly connected with D. eonstrieta. D. Cl. sabcineta (A. Schm.) When Cleve 1. c. remarks that D. entomon by intermediate II. f. 7. Cl. 1. c. 86. Navicula s. A. Schm. Nords. Diat. pi. p. forms passes into J). splendida, this also shows clearly that his

is different from that of A. Schmidt (f. 13) and Van Very variable. Structure coarse, coarser than in the preceding species Heurck. species. The furrows of 1>. entomon Cl. answer very well to those of Frequent: Svolvser r+, the 0stnesfiord r+, Raftsund r, D. bomboides, less so to those of D. splendida. Stene -f- c. I have, never seen specimens where it was doubtful, Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Arctic regions. The however, whether should be referred to D. entomon Cl. bomboides Mediterranean. Indian Ocean. they (= var. media (iurx.i or I>. bomboides.

D. entomon Ehrb. Mikrpgeologie pi. 33. XVII, f. 13 has the rar. media (Grun.) /'. entomon shape of D. eonstrieta, but very narrow furrows. Ehrb. Xftricitln Imnihoiilc* cm: matin Grun. Arct. Diat. p. 41, pi. III. t. 54: Diat. Franz Diat. Cl. Navic. 1. c, be Van Heurck's species (A. Schm. Nords. pi. I. Jos. Land pi. I, f. 39 (N. subcincta). Diploneis entomon Synops. may to lie which Diat. I, p. 87. f. 13): the specimen seems somewhat obliquely, may have caused the median constriction of the furrows. Two. or a few, broad, irregular longitudinal costse, anastomosing

through oblique ones. D. splendida (Greg.) Cl.

is remarkable. Cleve it has been referred s. Micr. Journ. 44, f. 14. A. Schm This form very By Cl. 1. c. p. 87. Navicula Greg. IV, p. pi. V,

as a Nords. Diat. I, figs. 3—4: pi. II, E. 2. to D. entomon (cf. under that species), by Gruno-w variety pi. to D. bomboides. Grun. has, however, noted the close relationship This beautiful species is very similar to D. bomboides, but the to D. subcincta. As this species is very variable as regards the furrows do not swell in the middle and narrow evenly elliptic-ally off of longitudinal eostse, and often shows similar peculi- development towards the ends. The eostae. besides, distinctly cross the furrows at arities as the present variety, I have thought it best to consider the sides of the central nodule (i. e., in the furrows are here distinct it the the latter a variety of D. stibcincta, though is, on whole, transverse eostae), while these furrows else are almost smooth. The so characteristic that it might very well be regarded as a separate median structure of the valve generally is a little coarser, the species. areoles here somewhat larger. 1 also think L have seen forms distinctly transitional to X. I have seen no distinct transition between D. splendida and subcincta. Such forms are, however, rare. the other species. Raft- Not unfrequent: Stamsund r +, the Ostnestiord r -}-, Somewhat rare: The Ostnestiord r-f, Raftsund r. Stene r -f-. sund Stene r. r, Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Arctic regions (Fin- Distribution: Arctic regions. mark. Baren Eiland, Spitsbergen, Greenland). Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean. West Indies. Florida. D. entomon.

D. bomboides (A. Schm.) Cl. the of this name Cl. 1. e. is not quite Regarding interpretation Diat. f. 2. Cl. 1. c. p. 88. Navicula b. A. Schm. Nords. pi. I, clear. His species seems to be = A. Schm. Nords. Diat. pi. I, indistinct. Similar to the but the furrows swell slightly f. 14, a figure, on which the longitudinal eostse are very preceding species, round the central nodule, and the structure here is like that of the Cl. quotes, however, also A. Schm. 1. c, f. 13, a figure which Diatoms. 217

Distribution: Fresh rather common. other parts of the valve. The turrows are also more protracted water species, towards the ends, and not conspicuously crossed by transverse costse at the sides of the central nodule. St«'iioii«'is inconspicua (Greg.) Cl. to from the preceding species. Always easy distinguish Dial. 124. Navicular l. Greg. Dial, of 478 Cl. Synops. Navic. I, p. Clyde |> Raft- Stamsund c, Brettesnes Skroven :i. N. A. Diat. f. 29. Frequent: + r+, pi. 1\. e. fistula Schm. Nords. pi. II,

r Stene r -f-. sund + , Moskenstrommen r. Stamsund r. Gaukvsero -\- c. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Alexandria. Indian Frequent: Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Bohuslan (Sweden). Ocean. Pacific Ocean. Central America. Balearic Islands. Arctic regions.

D. didyina (Ehrb.) Eurb.

Eiiru. f. 32. Pinnularia d. Ehrb. Kreideth. p. 75. Navic- Mikrogeolog. pi. 19, Trachyneis aspera (Ehrb.) Cl, Dial. f. 7. tiln A. Schm. Nords. pi. 1, — didyma I. a. 1 Cl. Synops. Navic. Diat. p. ml. Stauroptera Ehrb. Amer. pi. I, figs. 2;

n. X. f. 13 Mikrogeol. pi. 35 A. xxili, f. 13. Navicula Van Heurck Synops. pi. Not unfrequent: Moskenstrommen r. Svolvser r+, the Ost- (rut-, genuina <'l.). r. nestiord r, Raftsund r, Stene Distribution: in brackish water. Coasts of the Especially Common: Moskenstrommen r, Stamsund -f c, Svolvser -f-, Arctic Baltic. Black Sea. Sea. North Sea. regions. Caspian the Ostnestiord c, Raftsund r +, Stene c, Gaukvsero -\-.

Ocean. Horn. West Indies. ( Indian Ocean. Pacific Cape Distribution : losmopolitan.

D. bombus Ehrb. lla*to°ioia Tiiw. f. b. Diat. of Ehhb. Mikrogeol. pi. 19, 31. Navicula Greg. Clyde, p. 4S4,

A. Schm. Nords. Diat. f. f. I. pi. IX, f. 12. N. gemma pi. I, 1; pi. II, M. exigua Lewis. r Moskenstrommen -f-, Stamsund c, Svolvser + , Philad. 186] f. 5. Frequent: Lewis Proc. Ac Nat. Sc. |). 65, pi. II, Van Heurck Synops. 4. the Ostnestiord r, Raftsund r, Stene -f-, Gaukvsero r +. p. 70, pi. figs. 25—26. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe. Very rare: Svolvser, r. Finmark. The Mediterranean. Black Sea. Caspian Sea. Indian Distribution: Brackish and marine: Baltic, Belgium. Atlantic Ocean. Pacific Ocean. America. coast of America. Behring Island.

D. chersonensis (Grun.) Cl.

c. in Schm. Atlas f. f. 21. M. Smithii Tiiw. Cl. I. c. p. 91. Navicula Grun. A. pi. 12, 40; pi. 69,

Diat. I, f. W. Sm. Brit. Diat. II. 54. f. 341. Van Navicula apis (Do.nk.) A. Scum. Nords. pi. 9. |>. 65, pi. Heurck Synops. p. 70, pl. 4, f. 13. Stamsund Svolvser r, Gaukvsero r. Not unfrequent: -f , Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea, The Mediterranean. Very rare: Svolvser, r. In brackish water. Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean. West Indies. Florida. Distribution: Baltic. England. Saxony. Caspian Sea. Australia,

D. crabro Ehrb.

29 b A. Schm. Nords. Diat. I. Mikrogeol. pi. 19, figs. a, (non c). pi. figs. 5—6; M. apiculata W. Sm.

II. E. 4. D. crabro var. midticostata Cl. I. <. L02. Navicula pi. (Grun.) p. W. Sm. Brit. Diat. II. p. 65, pl. 62, f. 387. A. Schm. Atlas pl. 185, f. 43; Wien Verb. 521. III. f. 13. multicostata Grcn. I860, p. pi. pl. 186. f. 23.

the Ost- Rather frequent: Moskenstrommen r, Stamsund -)-, Very rare: Svolvser, r. r nestiord +, Raftsund r. Stene r, Gaukvsero +• Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe. The Mediterranean. Black Sea. China. The Mediterranean. Red Sea. Indian Ocean. Paeitic Ocean. West Indies. 17. Cymbellese. var. pandura (Breb.) VII. Van f. 1. Navicula Breb. Diat. Cherb. f. 4. Heurck Synops. pi. 9, pandura Cylube11a Ac. A. Schm. Nords. Diat. pi. II. f. :!.

C. eistulct Kirchn. Peculiar form with tongue-shaped segments. (Hemph.) Van Heurck 64. 2. 12—13. Very rare: Gaukvsro, rr. Synops. p. pl. figs. Distribution : Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe. Very rare: Brettesnes— Skroven, r. The Mediterranean. Red Sea. Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean. Distribution: Fresh water species, frequent in arctic, northern America. or alpine localities. Also in slightly brackish water.

FriiMtiilia Aa. ('. cymbiformis (Ag.?) V. H. — Van Heurck Synops. p. 63, pl. II, figs. 11 a c. F. rhomboides (Ehrb.) De Toni. rare: the Ostnestiord r. 15. Very Stamsund r, De Toni Syll. p. 277. Navicula rhomboides Ehrb. Amer. pi. 3, 1, f. Van- 17, Distribution: fresh water from heurckia r. Breb. Ann. Soc. phyt. Belg. I, p. 204. V. H. Synops. p. 112, pi, Frequent species, especially

figs. 1—2. Northern and Western Europe. Arctic regions Asia, Africa,

r. America and Australia. Very rare: Svolvser r, Brettesnes— Skroven 28 218 E. Jergensen.

Amphora Ehrb. A. Grxffii Grin.

Grun. in A. Schm. Atlas pi. 25, fig. 40.

Amphora Cl. s. s.. Synops. Navic. Diat. II. p. 100.

rare: r. 63 x 14 stria? 17 on 10 <>-. crossed Very Stamsund, ;>.; Valves with transverse rows of coarse puneta, forming longi- on the dorsal side by a blank line. Ends little protracted. Axial tudinal lines, or strong transverse costse, crossed by longitudinal area a little constricted in the middle. ones. Connecting zone simple. Not unfrequent: Stamsund r -f • Stene -\-, Gaukvsero r. Distribution: Naples. Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean. A. proteiis Greg.

f. f. 3. Gheg. Diat. of Clyde p. 518, pi. XIII. 81. A. Schm. Atlas, pi. 27, A. GreTilleaua Greg.

variable. Micr. Journ. I. f. 36. Diat. Very Greg. V, p. 73, pi. of Clyde p. 522, pi. 13, f. 89.

A. Schm. Atlas 25. f. 41. A. Greg. 1. c. 13. f. 90 1. Frequent: Stamsund -f, Svolvser r. Raftsund r. Stene +, pi. fasciata pi. (cfr. Cl. c). Gaukvsero + c. Rare: Stamsund r. Stene r. Distribution : Coasts of the North Sea. Arctic regions. The Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe. Mediterranean. Black Sea. The Atlantic. Indian and Pacific Spitsbergen. The Mediterranean. Pacific Ocean. Central America. Oceans.

A. var. contigiia Cl. sulcata Breb. Breb. Diat. Cherb. f. 8. Greg. Diat. of 523. 92 b Cl. 1. c. p. 103. A. Schm. Atlas, pi. 28, f. 4. Clyde p. pi. XIII, figs. 92, Cl. 1. c. p. 112. Perhaps a separate species. rare: Stamsund the r. stria? Very r, Ostnesfiord 15 on 10 |i. Not unfrequent : Stamsund r. Svolvser r. the Ostnesfiord r. 74 to the and |jl long. Corresponds exactly figures description Distribution (of veer, contigua Cn.): North Sea. The Adriatic. in Gregory 1. c. Also well to Cleve's Labuan. New Caledonia. tolerably answering species. Distribution: West coast of Europe. Balearic Islands.

A. robusta Greg.

of f. 79. Greg. Diat. Clyde p. 519, pi. XIII, A. Miilleri A. Schm.

A. 2ii. .1. Schm. Atlas pi. E. 31. monilifera Greg.? Diat. of Clyde, p. 511. Not Stamsund r. the Ostnesfiord +. unfrequent: pi. XII, f. 69. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Spitsbergen. The

1 Mediterranean. Macassar Strait. Pacific Ocean. Very rare: Stamsund. r. Valve 73 x 11 n, with 7 stria- on 10 obtuse. The ventral side as illustrated ;>.. by A. Schm., A. oralis Ivutz. rather narrow, towards the ends broader, then again narrowing. KCtz. 5 — 6. Van Heurck 59. I. f. 1. Synops.. figs. Synops. p. pi. The raphe is not so distinctly bent as in the figure. On the broader of the ventral inside the there Very rare: Stamsund, r. part side, marginal stria?, 3 is a band of short stria , as in .4. from the Distribution: Fresh or slightly brackish water. Frequent in proteus, separated stria' a blank line. Dorsal stria?, as in the Northern and Western Europe. Arctic regions. marginal by figure mentioned, crossed by a broad blank, longitudinal line. Another sharp line is seen close to the dorsal margin. b. Diplamphora Cl. 1. c. p. 107. Distribution: West coast of Norway (Hvidingso). Connecting zone complex, with more or less numerous longi- tudinal divisions and transverse striae or cost*. Valves with trans- A. alata Perag. verse eostse, or rows of puneta. on the dorsal side with one or two Perag. Diat. de Villefr. p. 41. pi. II. f. 11. Van Heurck Trait e d. Diat. longitudinal lines. pi. 24. f. 677.

rare: r. A. crassa Greg. Very Stamsund, Distribution: West coast of Morocco. The Medi- Greg. Micr. Journ. V. p. 72. pi. I, f. 35: Diatoms of Clyde p. 524, pi. XIV. Norway.

f. !i4. A. Schm. Atlas pi. 39, f. 30. terranean. Macassar Straits. America.

Rare : Stamsund r. Svolvser Stene r. r, A. binodis Greg. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Arctic regions. The Greg. Diat. of Clyde p. 510. pi. XII. f. 67. Cl. 1. c. p. 124. Mediterranean. Indian Ocean. China.

rare: Stamsund. r. 34 Very \<- long. Completely answering

to the illustration in Greg. 1. c Tar. solsTigieusis Petit. Distribution: Scotland. Balearic Islands. Petit Diat. Cap Horn, p. 120, pi. X, f. 15, p.p. A. Schm. Atlas pi. 48, f. 17.

Beautiful form. c. Halamphora Cl. 1. c. p. 117. 1 rare: r. i Very Stamsund. Ill x 18 n; costse /* on 10 p., lineate. Strong longitudinal line. The costa? answer to the fig. 18 Connecting zone complex. Raphe close to the ventral margin. in A. the Schm. Atlas, margin of the ventral side to fig. 17 (these Transverse, punctate striae, not crossed by any longitudinal line. figures thus correspond to different focussing). Ends of the valve usually rostrate or capitate. Diatoms. 219

A. ostrearia Breb. A. macilenta Greg. L'H. f. Breb. in Kctz. Sper. p. HI. A. Schmidt Atlas pi. 23. Van Heikck ®. Diat. of Clyde p. 510, pi. XII. f. 65. Cl. I. p. 121: Rynops. p. oo. pi. 1, f. i'."> (var. typiea Cl. 1. c. p. 12!i).

Answers best to A. ergadensis Greg. 1. c. p. 512, pi. XII, f. 71. Rare: Stamsund, r; Gaukvaero, r. which Cleve 1. c. • probably is considered a by rightly Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Pinmark. The Medi- of .4. macilenta. Frustule is x 19 with rather narrow variety |i, terranean. Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean. 11 stria' on connecting zone. 10 !>-. rare: Stamsund, r. Very A. la*vis Geeg. Distribution: Coasts of Sweden and Scotland. The Mediter- .XII. — .-, (Juki:. Diat. of Clyde p. 514, pi. figs. 74 a a Si hm. Atlas, pi. 26, f. in. ranean. Macassar Straits. Rare: Stamsund. r -{-. A. euuotia Cl. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Pinmark. Balearic

III. B. 17. .1. cm-. Cl. Diat. Avct. Sea. p. 21, pi. cymbifera A. Schm. Atlas Islands, .lava.

pi. 25, f. 35.

var. laevissima (Greg i Cl, Very rare: Stamsund, r. cl. 1. c, p. 130. Amphora kevissima Geeg. Diat. of Clyde, p. 513, pi. XII. f. l-j. Similar to an Amphora terroris, with distinctly punctate trans- A. Schm. Atlas pi. 26, figs. 3. 13 14. 3 its verse stria . Valve 80 x: 15 |i; ends a little capitate-rostrate. Rare: Stamsund r, Stene r. Stria' 7Va on 10 \i. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Pinmark. Sea of Kara. Distribution: Bohuslan (Sweden). Arctic regions. Indian

( icean. e. Amblyamphora Cl. 1. c. p. 130. A. costata W. Sm. Connecting zone complex. Valves obtuse with the raphe W. Sm. Brit. Diat. I. p. 20, pi. 30, f. -jrv,;. Geeg. Diat. of Clyde p. 527, pi. XIV. No lines. Fine in diverging dorsally. longitudinal puncta. arranged f. 99. A. inflata Grot, A. Schm. Atlas pi. 25, figs. 29—30. in transverse striae. Structure not finer on the ventral part of Rare: Stamsund, r. the valve. stria' Frustule 34 x 16 ;>., coarse structure; 9—10 on 10 |i; many longitudinal division lines. Ends protracted. .1. obtiisa Greg.

Greg. Micr. Journ. V. f. 34. A. mum. Atlas I 7. Distribution: Coastsofthe North Sea. Mediterranean. Sumatra. p. 72, pi. I, pi. 40, figs. 11—13. Eas1 coasl of America. Galapagos Islands. Very rare: Stamsund, r. A. terroris Eheb. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Mediterranean. A. erebi Eheb. 35 f. 2, A. Geeg. Diat. of Microgeol. pi. A, cymbifera Clyde Black Sea. Red Sea. Indian Ocean. China. East coast of H7. A. f. p. 526, pi. XIV, f. Schm. Atlas pi. 26, E. 33; pi. 39, 18; pi. 25, America. figs. 17—19, 33-34, 36.

A. Not unfrequent: Stamsund +. the 0stnesfiord r, Gaukvsero r. speetabilis Greg. Greg. Diat. of XIII. so a. c. A. Schm. Atlas to. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Arctic regions. The Clyde, p. 516, pi. figs, pi. is- 23. Mediterranean. Macassar Straits. Gulf of Mexico. figs,

No1 unfrequent: Stamsund -f-. Stene r, Gaukvaero r.

d. Cl. 1. c. l^.i. Oxyamphora p. Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. The Mediterranean. Indian Ocean. Pacific Ocean. West Indies. Davis' Straits. Complex connecting zone. Valves acute with the raphe close to the ventral margin. No dorsal longitudinal lines. Usually delic-

t. Cl. 1. c. 13^. ate structure of transverse or slightly radiate stria' with puncta Psammamphora p. in lines. Ventral side of arranged undulating, longitudinal usually Connecting zone simple. Else as Amblyamphora. still finer structure than the dorsal side. Often a stauros.

A. ocellata Done. A. acuta Greg. Micr. 186] in. 11. f. Donk. Joum. s.) I, p. pi. I, 11. Van Heurck Synops. p. 56. Greg. Diat. of 14, f. 93. A. Schm. Atlas Clyde p. 524, pi. pi: 26, figs. 19—20. pi. I. I'. 26 (var. typiea Cl. o. p. 133).

Not Stamsund the r. unfrequent: r, 0stnesfiord Kaftsund r, rare: r. Somewhat Stamsund r, Svolvaer the Ostnesfiord r -(-, < raukvaero r. Gaukva'ro -f-. Distribution: Coasts of the Arctic North Sea. regions. The Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Sweden. The Adriatic. Mediterranean. China. Straits of Magellan.

g. Cymbamphora Cl. 1. c. p. 134. A. groenlaiulica Ci zone Valves of rather delicate structure. Cl. 1. c. p. 128, pi. IV, f. 1. Connecting simple. No longitudinal lines. Raphe close to the ventral margin. No stauros.

var. A. angusta Greg. Cl.

1. Diat. Cl. c. p. 135. Greg.? of Clyde p. 510. pi. XII, f. 66 (var. typiea Cl.). Median stria' 12 on 10 |i, towards the ends of the valve some-

what closer. Puncta 10 on 10 Rare: r. elongated, !'-. Stamsund. Hardly Gregory's species. Very rare: Stamsund, r. Distribution: Scotland. Arctic regions. East coast of North Distribution of the main species: Davis' Strait. America. West Indies. 220 E. Jargensen.

rar. ventrieosa (Greg.) Cl.

v. Diat. of f. 68. Cl. 1. c. p. 135. Amphora Greg. Clyde p. 511, pi. XII,

Not unfrequent, Moskenstrommen r, Stamsund r, the 0stnes- General remarks on the character of the bottom diatom flora. fiord r +, Stene r, Gaukvsero +. Answers completely to Gregory's species, but is very variable. The most striking facts regarding the distribution of the dia- Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea. Sweden. Arctic toms in the foregoing list of bottom species are, that the arctic regions. The Mediterranean. Red Sea. forms are rare and that the flora, on the whole, has a much more pronounced southern character than would be expected from the Kpitlicmia Breb. geographical situation. This is in sharp contradistinction to the character of the diatom flora during „the diatom inflow'' of plankton E. turgida (Eheb.) Kutz. species in spring (cf. above p. 88), when the actual arctic species Kutz. f. 14. Van- Heurck 1—2. Navieula Bacill., pi. 5, Synops., pi. 31, figs. predominate. t. Eheb. 1830. Generally speaking, the bottom flora shows a remarkable Fresh water species. agreement with that of the east coast of Scotland. It is especially striking that a great many of the species described by Gregory in Tar. Westermanni (Ehrb.) Grin. Diatoms of the (1854) are common to these two regions, Grun. in Wien Verb. 1862. p. 325. Van Heokck Synops. p. 138, pi. 31, t 8. Clyde Navieula W. Ehrb. 1833. situated at a rather considerable distance from each other. On the other hand, these species also occur on the west coast of Norway, Very rare: Gaukvaero, r; Moskenstrommen, r. at any rate most of them. It may, consequently, be concluded that Distribution: In brackish water. Coasts of the North Sea. the characteristic western bottom flora of diatoms which inhabit the coasts of the North Sea extend to the north as far as to past E. argiis (Eheb.) Kit/. however, but little farther. Kutz. Bacill. pi. 29, f. 55. Van Heueck Synops. pi. 31, figs. 15—17. Eunotia the Vest-Fiord, probably,

f. 59. argus Ehrb., Mikrogeol. pi. XV A, For the sake of I divide the found into (i — clearness, species Very rare: Brettesnes Skroven r, Gaukvaero r. groups: Distribution: Fresh water species; also in brackish water. 1. The actual arctic species, only found in the arctic region. Frequent, especially in Northern Europe and in alpine localities. II. Species with a western and arctic distribution. III. Species with a very wide distribution, occurring from southern E. zebra (Ehrb.) Kutz. regions right up into the arctic one. Some of these species Kutz. Bacill. pi. 5, f. 12: pi. 30, i. 5. Van Heurck Synops. pi. 31, figs. 9, seem to be cosmopolitan. In Europe, the species belonging 11—14. Eunotia :. Eheb. Inf. p. 191, pi. 21, f. 19. to this group are generally found from the Mediterranean to Very rare: Gaukv:m> r, Stene r. the arctic regions. Distribution: Common fresh water species. IV. Western species, especially known from the coasts of the North the arctic zone. E. musculus Kutz. Sea. but not before mentioned from — a southern and western distribution, Kutz. Bacill. pi. 20. f. 6. Van Heurck Synops. pi. 32, figs. 14 15. V. Species with generally -- occurring from the Mediterranean or still farther to the rar. eonstricta (Breb.) V. H. south — to the coasts of the North Sea. Van Heurck Synops. p. 140: Traite d. Diat. p. 297, pi. 9, f. 360. Epithemia c. not before found so Breb. in W, Sm. Brit. Diat. I. p. 14, pi. 30, f. 248. VI. Species with only southern distribution, far north as on the coasts of the North Sea. Very rare: Svolvsr r, Gaukvaero r. Most of the species observed belong to group III, and many Distribution: Coasts of the North Sea and Western Europe. of these species will probably later on be found to have a still wider The Mediterranean. distribution than is at present known. For such more or less a treatise on their varieties E. gibberiila Kutz. decidedly cosmopolitan species, thorough is and valuable work, Kutz. Bacill., pi. 30, f. 3. Van Heokck Traite d. Diat., p. 297, pi. 30, f. 825. and forms a very important indispensable when one wishes to obtain an accurate knowledge of the distribution Rare: Svolvaer, r. of identical and closely related species. Notwithstanding the exten- rar. produeta Gruk. sive material consisting of an immense number of facts and obser- Van Heurck 11 — 13. Synops. pi. 32, figs. vations, often made with the utmost care and accuracy as to details in structure, we are still obliged to acknowledge with regret that Rare: Stamsund, r. our knowledge of the individual variations and real constancy of Distribution: Marine, also in brackish and fresh water (var, the various distinguishing characters is very deficient. produeta Gbun.), frequent in Europe and America. These species play an unimportant part with regard to the character of the flora. It is. however, an interesting fact that, Rhopalodia gibba (Ehkb.) Otto Mull. 1895. apparently, so many species of diatoms are common to most seas Epithemia gibba Kutz. Bacill. p. 35, pi. 4, f. 22. Van Heurck Synops. p. 139i of the world. Even if a good many of these widely distributed pi. 32, tigs. 1--2. to consist species, on a more thorough examination, should prove of var. ventrieosa (Kutz.) Grun. similar, but separate species, having different areas of distribution, Grcn. in Wien Verb. 327. reiitrirosn Kutz. Bacill. f. 9. 1862, p. Epithemia pi. 30, there will still remain a great number of species which, in Europe, to the Arctic Sea. It must, Very rare: Gaukvaero, r; the Ostnesfiord, r. occur from the Mediterranean however, are almost of eternal Distribution: Common fresh water species. be remembered that the valves of diatoms Diatoms. 221

duration and that thus fossil valves will the area crassus. / 1, enlarge apparent Actinocyclus urosigma attenuatum (?). distribution of the still of living species. Actinoptychus splen lens. ( 'aloneis liber. Most of the of this 111 are recent species group probably Biddulphia turgida. Schizonema crucigerum (?). ones, a great number of them being observed alive on the west Synedra baculus. Navicula northumbrica. coast near Bergen. Niteschia litorea. N. peregrina var. Jcefuringensis. to 111 it is Next ricit i group group V, which contains the greatest X. mi Inns Spitsbergen ?i. N.prossecta (west coast ofNorway). of them have ( number species. Many of a predominating southern 'ampylodiscus parvulus. Diploneis hyperborea var. excisa but distribution, occur, more or less frequently, as far north as the Cocconeis lyra (west coast of i\\ esl coast of Norway). coasts of the North Sea. To this the group belong following (a few Norwaj I. of which might perhaps rightly be reckoned to another group): These species, the Brst and the last ones only excepted, are common to Great Britain and Norway. Coscinodiscus Rothii. Stauroneis salina. A closely related group is group II. including species with a Biddulphia pulchella (a broken Navicula moniliformis. predominating western area, though also occurring right up to the valve, Troniso, (Y.l. X. latissima. arctic zone. These are the following: B. regina (only exceptionally found X. compn ssicauda. < 'oscinodiscus Kuteingii. Navicula directa . (contigua var.) eudoxia. Actinocyclus alienus? Gomphonema Icamtschaticum. Grammatophora serpentina. I), notabilis (var. expleta). Biddulphia arctica. Amphora groenlandica. Niteschia punctata. D. fitsca var. Gregorii. Synedra Icamtschaticum. Diploneis entomon (A. p. p. < N. acuminata. />. major. S. rostellata. 1>. subcincta var. media). X. bilobata. D. nitescens Grammatophora arctica. N. lanceolata (a). />. sejuncta. All these species, except the last one, are besides very rare. Campylodiscus eximius. I>. didyma. At last we have the remarkable group VI of only southern Surirella fastuosa. D. ckersonensis. forms, partly only known from regions situated far to the south or Achnanthes longipes. D. crabro et var. pandura. even only from the tropical zone. Their distribution (as earlier Pleuroneis distans. Mastogloia apiculata. known) extends northwards as far as to the Mediterranean. P. only britannica. Amphora proteus var. contigua. To this DonJcinia recta. A. macilenta. group belong:

I'll A. costata. urosigma rigidum. (Coscinodiscus leptopus mus). Niteschia (insignis var.) spatku- P. A. In iiml is. formosum. C. nodulifer. lifera P. speciosum. A. sulcata. Aulacodiscus Kittoni. X. coarctata. P. balticum. A. aluf

Pag. Pag. Achnanth.es brevipes Ac 206 Biddulphia aurita (Lyngb.) Breb 200 — longipes AG 206 — balasna Brightw., = arctica. alienus Grun 197 favus VH 200 Actinocyclua — (Ehrb.) crassus VH 197 £i irmosa (Brightw.) 200 Ehrenbergii Ralfs 1 "7 lata (Grev.) 200 moniliformis Ralfs 197 nobilis (Witt.) 200 Ralfsii (W. Sm.) Ralfs 197 pulchella Gray 199 sparsus (Greg.) Ratte 197 punctata (Brightw.) VH 200

Actinoptychus splendens (Ehre. ?) Shadb 199 regina W. Sm., var 1 99 undulatus (Bail.) Ralfs 199 rhombus (Ehrb.) W. Sm., var 200 Amphiprora lepidoptera Greg., = Tropidoneis 1. Smithii (Ralfs.) VH 200 — maxima Greg., = Tropidoneis m. turgida (Ehrb.) W. Sm 200 obtu8a Greg., = Pseudoamphiprora stauroptera. Weissei (Gkun.) 201 antediluviana = a. Caloneis Cl 210 Amphitetras Ehbb., Biddulphia — amphisbeena (Boky.) lata De T., = Biddulphia 1. blanda (A. Schm.) Cl 210 Amphora acuta Greg 219 brevis (Greg.) Cl 210 — alata Perag 218 consimilis (A. Schm.) Cl 210 angusta Greg., Cl 220 — liber (W. Sm.) Cl. et var 210 — binodis Greg 218 musca Cl 2 10 — (Greg.) ci istata \V. Sm 219 Campylodiscus angularis Greg 206 — crassa Greg., et var 218 decorus Breb 206 — = tevroris. eximius (Ireg 206 — cymbifera Greg., eunotia Cl 219 parvulus W. 8m 206 fasciata Greg. = Grevilleana 220 Ralfsii W. Sm 206 Grseffii Grun 21s Thuretii Breb 206

Grevilleana Greg 21* ( leratoneis arcus (Ehbb.) Kutz 203 — Cl. var 219 Chsetoceros atlanticus Cl — groenlandica 201 inflate Grun., = costata. contortus Schott 201

I:' \ is (iREG 219 diadema (Ehrb.) (Iran 201 — lasvissima Ureg. = lwvis var. = b. — Cocconeis britannica Kutz., Pleuroneis macilenta Greg .• 219 — costata Greg., = Pleuroneis c. — monilifera Greg 218 — distans Greg 207

Mullen A. Schm 218 lyra A, Schm 207 — obtusa Greg 219 — nitiila Greg., = Rhaphoneis n. ocellata Donk 219 — = Heteroneis n. — — norvegica Grun., ostrearia Breb 219 pinnata Greg., = Pleuroneis p. — ovalis Kutz 218 — = — pseudomarginata Greg., Eucocconeis p. proteus Greg., et var 218 — guarnerensis Grun., = Heteroneis Allnianniana. robusta Greg 218 — scutellum Ehrb. et var 207 — Greg 219 Coscinodiscus Ehrb. var 195 — spectahilis apollinis stauroptera Bail., = Pseudoamphiprora s. horealis Bail 196 sulcata Breb., Greg 218 centralis Ehrb., Rattr 196 terroris Ehrb 219 concavus Greg 195 — ventricosa Greg., = angusta var. concinnus \V. Sm 196 Asterompbahis heptactis (Breb.) Ralfs 199 curvatulus Grun 196 Aulacodiscus Johnsonii Arnott 199 decrescens Grun., et var 197 Kittoni Arnott 199 excentricus Ehrb 196 — Auliscus sculptus (W. Sm.) Ralfs 199 fasciculatus A. Schm., = Normanni. Auricula complexa (Greg.) De T 208 Kiitzingii A. Schm 196 Bacillaria socialis Greg 204 leptopus Grun 195 Bacteriastrum varians Laud 201 — lineatus et var 195, 196 — Ehrb., Biddulphia alternans (Bail.) VH 200 marginatum A. Schm., = Kiitzingii. antediluviana (Ehrb.) VH 200 — nitidus Greg 195 arctica (Brightw.) 200 uodulifer Jan 197 Diatoms. 223

Pag. Pag.

( 217 ( oscinodiscus Xornianni Greg 196 Frustnlia rliomboides Ehrb.) De T oculus iridis Khre., = radiat. \av. OallioneUa sulcata Bhbb., = Paralia s.

punctulatus I • keg 196 Glyphodesmis distans (Greg.) Grun 203 radiatus Ehrb., et var 197 Williamsonii (Greg.) Grun 202 Rothii (Ehrb.?) Grun 196 Gomphonema oonstrictum Kurd 208 scintiUans Gbev., = apollinis var. exiguuin Kutz.. var 208 stellaria Ror 196 kamtschaticum Grun 208 striatus Kit/,., = Cyclotella s. Grammatophora arctica Cl 204 subbuHiens Jorg 196 islandica Ehrb 203 sublineatus Grun. — macUenta W. Sm., = oceanica var. subtilis Ehrb 196 marina (Lynch.) Kutz 204 204 symbolophorus Grun., = stellaris var. oceanica Ehrb 203 symmetricus A. Scum.. = Rothii. serpentina Ralfs Coscinosira polychorda (Gran) Gran 196, 198 Heteroneis Allmanniana (Greg.) 207 Kitz 198 — 207 Cyclotella comta (Ehrb.) — norvegica (Grun.) — striata (Kitz.) ( i run 198 quarnerensis (Geun.) Cl., = Allmanniana. Rothii = Coscinodiscus E. Cymbella cistula (Hempr.) Kirchn 217 Heterostephania Ehrb., 217 scoticus Grun 198 — cymbiformis (AG. ?) VH Hyalodiscus (Kutz.) 199 Denticula distans Greg., = Glyphodesmis d. stelliger Bail subtilis Bad 199 — fulva Greg., = Dimeregramma f. 201 — minus Greg., = Dimeregramma m. Istlnnia enervis Ehrb — 201 — nana Greg., = Dimeregramma minus var. nervosa Kutz \V. Sm 217 — staurophora Greg., = Plagiogramma s. Mastogloia apiculata Lew 217 Dimeregramma fulvum (Greg.) Ralfs 202 exigua 217 minus (Greg.) Ealfs 202 Smithii Thyv

! ,s 216 Melosira Borreri Grev 1 Diploneis bomboides (A. Schm.) Cl — bombus Ehrb 217 — granulata (Ehrb.) Ralfs 198 Roeseana 198 borealis (Grun.) Cl 215 Rab 203 chersonensis (Grun.) Cl 217 Meridiun circulare (Grev.) Ag — Greg., = m. coffeseformis (A. Schm.) Ci 214 marinum Sceptroneis Na\ 213 — ci instricta (Grun.) Ci 215 icula abrupta (Greg.) Donk — ^= Caloneis a. contigua (A. Schm.) Cl.. var 214 amjihisbwita Bory, crabro Ehrb et var 217 — angtdosa Geeg., = N. palpebralis var. , — A. = chersonensis — didyma (Ehrb.) Ehrb 217 apis Schm., Diploneis — entomon 216 — aspera V.H.. = Trachyneis a. — = var. eudoxia (A. Schm.) 214 Barclayana Greg., palpebralis — A. = Caloneis b. — fusea (Greg.) Cl. et var 215 blanda Schm., 214 — bomboides A. = b. — hyalina (Donk.) Cl Schm., Diploneis — bomblis = b. — liyperborea (Gbun.) Cl., et var 215 Greg., Diploneis — A. = b. — incurvata (Geeg.) Ci 216 borealis Schm., Diploneis — = Caloneis b. — interrupta (Kutz.) Cl 216 brevis Greg., 216 — cancellata Donk. et var 211 — lineata (DONK.) Cl — = c. litoralis (Donk.) Cl 215 chersonensis Grun., Diploneis — 213 — major Cl 215 clavata Greg — 215 — claviculus = Pinnularia c. nitescens (Gbbg.) Ci — Greg., = — notabilis (Grev.) Cl.. var 215 coffeceformis A. Schm., Diploneis. 214 — A. Schm 212 — -sejuncta (A. Schm.) compressicauda — A. = Caloneis e. Smithii (Breb.) Ci 215 consimilis Schm., 216 — constricta = c. splendida (Greg.) Cl Geun., Diploneis 216 — crabro = — subcincta (A. Schm.) Cl Khrb., Diploneis. 214 — crucifera 212 suborbieularis (Greg.) Cl Grun 208 — = Pinnularia. Donkinia carinata (Donk.) Ealfs Cruciformis Donk., Kutz 210 — recta (Donk.) Geun 208 cuspidata 195 — A. = d. Endictya oceanica Ehrb didyma Schm., Diploneis 220 — A. Scum 211 Epitliemia argus Kutz digito-radiata (Greg.) — directa W. et varr 211 gibba Kutz.. = Rhopalodia g. Sm., 220 — distans Sm.) Cl 212 gibberula Kutz., >-t var (W. 220 — A. = Pinnularia d. museums, Kitz., var divergens Schm., 220 — Donkinii A. Schm.. = constricta. turgida (Ehrb.) Kutz., var Diploneis 206 — = Caloneis liber var. Eucocconeis pseudomarginata (Greg.) Cl elongata Grun., 203 — entomon = •. Eunotia arcus Ehrb , Diploneis — bidentula W. 8m 203 — Eudoxia A. Schm., = Diploneis E. 203 — A. = major (AY. Sm.) Rab Eugenia Schm., Diploneis sejuncta. — 203 — finmarchica (Cl. et Grun.), Cl 211 pectinalis (Dillw. ?) Rab 203 — A. = Stenoneis — prarupta Ehrb fistula Schm., inconspicua. 213 triodon Ehrb 203 — forcipata Grev. et var 199 — fortis (Ghkg.) Donk 212 Eupodiscus argus W. Sm — fraudulenta A. Schm 211 — crassus W. Sm., = Actinocyclus c. — Grun 211 — sparsus Greg.. = Actinocyclus s. frigida — = t. Frustulia lata Breb.. = Pinnularia 1. fusca Greg., Diploneis 224 E. Jergensen.

Pag. = Pag. Navicula gemina A. Scum.. Diploneis bombus. Nitzscbia— sigma (Kctz.) W. Sm 205 — granulata Breb., = monilifera. Sniithii Rai.fs 205 — = var. — Gregorii Ralfs., cancellata — spathulata Breb 205 — Hennedyi W. Sm., et vav 213 tliermalis Grun., var 205 — humei'osa Hreb 211 Opephora paciflca Grun 202 = h. Paralia — hyalina Honk., Diploneis sulcata I Ehrb.) Cl 198 = h. Pinnularia acuta W. = Navicula radiosa hyperborea Geun., Diploneis — Sm., var. ineonspicua Hreg, = Stenoneis i. Allmanniana Greg., = Heteroneis A.

= i. — borealis Ehrb ineurvata Greg., Diploneis — 2 [4 — inierrupta Kutz., = Diploneis i. claviculus (Gkeg.) Cl 214 211 — — eruciformis Ci . latdssima Gbeg — (Donk.) 214 = 1. — legumen A. Schm., Pinnularia digito-radiata Greg., = Xavicula d. — liber \Y. Sm.. -= Caloneis 1. — distans \Y. Sm., = Navicula d.

lineata Done = 1. — W. Sm 214 , Diploneis — divergens — = 1. = f. litoralis Donk., Diploueis — fortis Grcg., Navicula Lyra Ehrb., et varr 213 lata (Breb.) W. Sm 214 — maxima Greg., = Caloneis liber varr. — legumen Ehrb 214 — A. Scum. = eudoxia. — microstaui'on Ehrb mediterranea Diploneis — 213 — = var. nobilis Ehrb . minor Greg., palpebrals — 214 monilifera ( 'I... ft vav 211 peregrina Ehrb., = Navicula p. — multicostata Geun., = Diploneis orabro. quadratarea (A. Scum.) Cl 214 — musca Greg., — Caloneis m. — radiosa W. Sm., = Navicula r. — nitescens Gkeg., = Diploneis n. — rostellata Gbeg., = Navicula r. northunibrica Donk 212 — Semiplena <;reg., = Navicula palpebralis var. — notabilis Grev, = Diploneis a. — subtilis Greg., = Navicula directa var. opima Grin 212 Trevelyana (Donk.) Ci 214 — iirnhiui A. Schm.. = Heteroneis Allmanniana. Plagiogranuna Gregorianum Crew, = staurophorum. — palpebralis Breb., et var 212 staurophorum (Greg.) Heib 202 — = cvabro var. Pleuroneis britannica Cl pandura Breb.. Diploneis — (Nsi;.) 208 — peregrina Ehrb., et var 211 costata (Greg ) Ci 208 — Pinnularia Cl., = Pinnularia quadratarea. — pinnata (Geeg.) 208 — = var. acuminatum \Y. = attenuatum var. polysticta (Irun., Hennedyi Pleurosigma— Sm., — pmsecta A. Schm 212 affine Grun., = Normanni. — pnetexta Ehrb 213 attenuatum (Kutz.) W. Sm., var 209

— punctulata \V. Sm 211 balticum ( Khrb.) W. Sm 209 — pygmsea Kutz 213 — carinatum Donk.. = Donkinia c. — quadratarea A. Schm., = Pinnularia q. elongatum W. Sm 209 — radiosa Kutz 211 — t'onnosuni \V. Sm 209

rhomboides Kiifb., = Frustulia r. — Normanni Rales 209 A. Schm 212 nubecula \V. Sm., var rostellata (Greg.) — — 209 — sejuncta A. Schm., = Diploneis s. recta Donk., Donkinia r. — Smiihii Breb., = Diploneis S. rigidum W Sm 209 spectabilis Greg 213 speciosuin W. Sm 209 — splendida Greg., = Diploneis s. strigosum W. Sm 209 — subcincta A. Schm., = Diploneis s. suberectum Cl. = nubecula var. superimposita A. Schm 212 Podosira hoi-moides (Mont.) Kutz 199 — Trevelyana Honk., = Pinnularia T. Pseudoamphipora stauroptera (Bail.) Cl 209 — tumida Breb., = Scoliopleura t. Pyxilla baltica Geum 201 — versicolor Grun., = forcipata var. Rhabdonema adriaticum Kitz 203 Zostereti Grun 212 arcuatam (Lyngb.) Kutz 203 Kitzscliia acuminata (W. Sm.) Grun 204 minutum Kutz 203 — angularis W. Sm 205 Rbaphoneis nitida (Greg.) Grun 202 — apieulata (Greg.) Grun 204 Rhizosolenia setigera Brightw 201 — bilobata W. Sm 205 Rboicosigma arcticum Cl 209 — coarotata Grun 204 Bhoicosphenia curvata (Kutz.) Grun 208

constricta (Greg.) Grun 204 Rbopalodia gibba ( Kutz.) O. Mull 203

distans Greg ". 205 Roperia tessellata (Bop.) Grun 199 — hungarica Grun 204 Sceptroneis kamtschatica Grdn 202 — hybrida Grun 205 — marina (Greg.) Grun 202 insignis Greg., et var 205 Scbizonema crucigerum W. Sm 210 — lanceolata W. Sm 205 Grevillei Ag 210 — litoralis Grun 204 Scoliopleura latestriata Grun., = Scoliotropis 1. litorea Grun 205 tumida (Breb.) Bab 209 longissima (Breb.) Balfs 205 Scoliotropis latestriata (Brf.b.) Cl 209 — marginulata Grun., var 204 Stauroneis finmarchica Cl. et Grun., = Navicula f. — Mitclielliana Greenl 205 — Gregorii Balps 210 — navicularis (Breb.) Grun 204 — phoenicenteron Ehrb 210 — notabilis Grun., = insignis var. salina W. Sm 210 panduriformis Greg 204 Stauroptera aspera Ehrb., = Trachyneis a. — punctata (W. Sm.) Grun 204 Stenoneis ineonspicua (Greg.) Cl 21 T Diatoms. 225

Pag. Pag Stephanogonia actinoptychus (1]hrb.) Grun 201 Synedra undulata (Bail.) W. Sm 202 polygona Ehrb 201 Tabellaria flocculosa (Roth.) Kutz 203 Striatella unipunctata (Lyngb.) Ag 203 Tbalassiosira decipiens (Grun.) J0rg 198 Surirella (astuosa Ehrb 206 gravida Cl L98 — gemma Ehrb 206 Thalassiothrix nitzschioides Geun 202 — lata W. Sm., = i'astuosa var. Tiacliyneis aspera (Ehrb.) Cl 21V

— iiaricularis Breb., = Nitzschia n. Triceratium alternans Bail., = Biddul] 1 1 i ; » a. ovalis Breb., et var 206 arctfcum Beightw., = Biddulphia a. — ovata Kctz., = ovalis var. /urns Kiikb., = Biddulphia f.

— E. Synedra affinis Kutz., var u'ol formosum Beightw., = Biddulphia bacillus Greg 202 — latum Grev., = Biddulphia 1. — crystallina (AG.) Kutz 202 — nubile Witt., = Biddulphia n. Hennedyana Greg 202 punctatum Brightw., = Biddulphia p. — hyperborea Grin, var 202 Weissei Grun., = Biddulphia W. — kamtschatica Grun.. var 201 Tropidoneis lepidoptera (Greg.) Cl 208 — rostellata Grun 202 maxima (Gbeo.) Cl 208 — superba Kutz -< 12 Vanheurckia rhomboides Breb., = Prustulia r. — tabulata Kutz., = affinis var. Xanthiopyxis umbonata Urev 198 ulna (Nitzsch.) Ehrb 201 Zi/i/ixiirjs bahritti Kuril, = Biddulphia arrtica (BRIGHTW.).